AND GOD SAW THAT IT WAS GOOD "GEN, I, 12, 
 
NEW EDITION 
 
 ' 
 
 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS: 
 
 AN 
 
 INTRODUCTION TO MRS. LINCOLN'S 
 
 LECTURES ON BOTANY, 
 
 FOB 
 
 THE USE OF PUBLIC SCHOOLS, AND THE YOUNGER PUPILS 
 OF HIGHER SCHOOLS AND ACADEMIES. 
 
 BY MRS. LINCOLN PHELPS, 
 
 AUTHOR OP " LINCOLN'S BOTANY," " PHELPS'S PHILOSOPHY," " CHEMISTRY," " FTHESIDI 
 FRIEND," "IDA NORMAN," "HOURS WITH MY PUPILS," E'iC. 
 
 TWO HUNDRED AND SEVENTIETH THOUSAND. 
 STEREOTYPE EDITION, 
 
 PHILADELPHIA: 
 
 CLAXTON,REMSEN & HAFFELFINGER, 
 
 819 & 821 MARKET STREET. 
 1873. 
 
Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1863, by 
 J. B. LIPP1NCOTT & CO., 
 
 In the Cltrk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Eastern District 
 of Pennsylvania. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 P.-.ge 
 
 Explanatory of the Frontispiece, ---.-- 5 
 Preface, ..........7 
 
 Introduction, ---.---..-8 
 
 CHAPTER I. Advantages of the study of Botany, 9 
 CHAPTER II. Division of the Sciences Different parts of 
 
 the flower Importance of Botanical arrangement, - - 12 
 CHAPTER III. Practical Botany commenced by the analysis 
 
 of the Pink Method of preparing an Herbarium Botanical 
 
 excursions The study of Nature the duty and privilege of 
 
 intellectual minds, ......... 18 
 
 CHAPTER IV. Introduction to Practical Botany continued- 
 
 Latin and Greek Numerals Classes of Linnaeus, 23 
 CHAPTER V. Orders of Linnaeus Synopsis of Classes and 
 
 Orders, ........... 28 
 
 CHAPTER VI. Best Method of learning Technical terms 
 
 Organized and Inorgan ized beings The Root, 32 
 
 CHAPTER VII. Different kinds of Stems, .... 39 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. Of Buds, ....... 44 
 
 CHAPTER IX. Of Leaves, ....... 47 
 
 CHAPTER X. Leaves Appendages, ..... 58 
 
 CHAPTER XI. Different parts of the flower The Calyx, G3 
 
 CHAPTER XII. Corolla Nectary, ..... 68 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. Stamens and Pistils, .... 74 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. Inflorescence Receptacle Fruit Lin- 
 
 naeus' Classification of pericarps, - - - - - 79 
 
 CHAPTER XV. The Seed, ....... 91 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. Germination of the Seed, ... 97 
 CHAPTER XVII. General Principles of Classification Na- 
 
 tural Families of Plants, ..... - 103 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. Natural Families, .... 107 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. Natural Families Labiate Plants, - - 112 
 
 CHAPTER XX. Class 1st Class 2d, ..... 118 
 
 CHAPTER XXL Class 3d- Class 4th, .... 123 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. Class 5th Class 6th, - 128 
 CHAPTER XXIII. Class 7th Class 8th Class 9th- Class 
 
 10th Class llth Class 12th, 
 Exercises in Practical Botany, - - - - - - -143 
 
 Description of the Genera of Plants, --- 145 
 
 Description of Plants, - - - - - - - 162 
 
 Vocabulary, -.-.....-. J85 
 
 Language of Flowers, ........ U3 
 
 Oil 
 
COMMON NAMES OF PLANTS DESCRIBED IN THIS BOOK. 
 
 Pan 
 
 
 Page 
 
 Pa*i 
 
 Adders' tongue, or Dog- 
 
 
 Geranium, horse shoe, 
 
 176 
 
 Peony, 
 
 ITS 
 
 tooth violet, 
 Anemone, 
 
 169 
 162 
 
 oak-leaf, 
 stork-bill, 
 
 176 
 169 
 
 Penny- royal. 
 Plumb, 
 
 171 
 ITS 
 
 Apple, 
 
 178 
 
 crow-foot, 
 
 170 
 
 Potato, 
 
 181 
 
 Artichoke, 
 
 168 
 
 beefsteak, 
 
 180 
 
 Poplar, 
 
 177 
 
 Arrow-head, 
 
 179 
 
 Golden -rod, 
 
 
 Poppy, 
 
 ITS 
 
 Arbutus, 
 
 169 
 
 Gooseberry, 
 
 178 
 
 Poke weed, 
 
 171 
 
 Asparagus, 
 
 164 
 
 Ground-ivy, 
 
 170 
 
 Pink, 
 
 
 Bean, 
 
 176 
 
 Guelder rose, 
 
 183 
 
 carnation, 
 
 169 
 
 common pole. 
 
 176 
 
 Harebell, 
 
 165 
 
 Prince's pine, 
 
 167 
 
 bush, so. weeks, 
 
 176 
 
 Hemlock, 
 
 176 
 
 Pumpkin, 
 
 168 
 
 Beard-tongue, 
 
 176 
 
 Hemp, 
 
 166 
 
 Radish, 
 
 178 
 
 Boil-tlower, 
 
 165 
 
 Heal all, 
 
 177 
 
 Raspberry, 
 
 17? 
 
 Elite, 
 
 165 
 
 Hop, 
 
 171 
 
 Red- top grass, 
 
 162 
 
 Blue-eyed grass, 
 
 181 
 
 Hound 1 s-tongue, 
 
 168 
 
 Rose, 
 
 178 
 
 Blood root, 
 
 180 
 
 Honey suckle, 
 
 173 
 
 Ribbon- grass, 
 
 176 
 
 Bind weed, 
 
 167 
 
 Horse-chestnut, 
 
 162 
 
 Kye, 
 
 180 
 
 Bittersweet, 
 fahc 
 
 181 
 
 Hydrangea, 
 
 172 
 
 Samphire, 
 
 Sage 
 
 180 
 
 
 166 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 180 
 
 Borage, 
 
 ,170 
 165 
 
 ndian corn, 
 
 184 
 
 Sassafras-tree, 
 
 182 
 173 
 
 Bouncing- bet 
 
 180 
 
 ndian pipe, 
 
 175 
 
 Saffron, 
 
 168 
 
 Box -wood, 
 
 168 
 
 ris, 
 
 172 
 
 Satin-flower, 
 
 174 
 
 Button bush, 
 
 167 
 
 Jtcobea lily, 
 
 162 
 
 Scabish, 
 
 175 
 
 Buttercup, 
 
 178 
 
 Jasmine, 
 
 172 
 
 Scull cap, 
 
 180 
 
 Broom-corn, 
 Cat-tail, 
 
 181 
 
 183 
 
 Laurel, 
 Larkspur, 
 
 172 
 169 
 
 Sedge, 
 Snow-ball, 
 
 166 
 183 
 
 Catch-fly, 
 
 180 
 
 Lavender, 
 
 173 
 
 Snow-drop, 
 
 170 
 
 Catalpa, 
 
 166 
 
 Lady's slipper, 
 
 168 
 
 Snap dragon, 
 
 163 
 
 Cassia, 
 
 166 
 
 Lettuce, 
 
 172 
 
 Shad bush, 
 
 163 
 
 Castor-oil plant, 
 
 179 
 
 Locust-tree, 
 
 179 
 
 Spear-mirit, 
 
 174 
 
 Cayenne pepper, 
 Catnep, 
 
 166 
 175 
 
 Love-lies-bleeding, 
 Low anemone, 
 
 162 
 163 
 
 Spider-wort, 
 Speed -well, 
 
 183 
 
 Cardinal flower, 
 
 173 
 
 Life-everlasting, 
 
 171 
 
 Sweet-briar, 
 
 ITf 
 
 Carrot, 
 
 169 
 
 Lily, blackberry, 
 
 172 
 
 Sweet-fern, 
 
 167 
 
 Cabbage, 
 
 165 
 
 red, 
 
 173 
 
 Sweet-pea, 
 
 173 
 
 Chestnut, 
 
 166 
 
 white, 
 
 173 
 
 Star-flower, 
 
 let 
 
 China-aster, 
 
 165 
 
 orange, 
 
 173 
 
 Strawberry, 
 
 165 
 
 Cherry, 
 
 178 
 
 Lilac, 
 
 181 
 
 wild, 
 
 170 
 
 Chamomile, 
 
 163 
 
 Liver-leaf, 
 
 171 
 
 St. John's wort, 
 
 172 
 
 Clover 
 
 182 
 
 Linchnidia, 
 
 176 
 
 Sun flower, 
 
 171 
 
 Cockle, 
 
 162 
 
 Loosestrife, 
 
 174 
 
 Sweet vernal-grass, 
 
 163 
 
 Columbine, 
 
 163 
 
 Lupine, 
 
 174 
 
 Sweet-william, 
 
 169 
 
 Crown imperial, 
 
 170 
 
 Mallows, 
 
 174 
 
 Stock-july-flower, 
 
 167 
 
 Cucumber, 
 
 168 
 
 Mallows, low, 
 
 174 
 
 Tamer, 
 
 185 
 
 Currant, 
 
 179 
 
 Marsh-mallow*!, 
 
 162 
 
 Thistle, 
 
 166 
 
 Daisy, 
 
 165 
 
 Matrimony vine, 
 
 174 
 
 Thyme, 
 
 182 
 
 ox-eyed, 
 
 167 
 
 May- weed, 
 
 163 
 
 Thorn-apple, 
 
 169 
 
 Dandelion, 
 
 173 
 
 Mandrake. 
 
 177 
 
 Thorn-bush, 
 
 168 
 
 Dill, 
 
 163 
 
 Mare's-taii, 
 
 171 
 
 Tirnot by grass, 
 
 ITS 
 
 Dog weed, 
 Dogwood, 
 Dwarf flower-de-luce, 
 
 168 
 168 
 172 
 
 Marigold, 
 Meadow-grass, 
 Milkweed, 
 
 181 
 177 
 164 
 
 Touch-me-not, 
 
 Tulip, 
 Turnip, 
 
 172 
 
 183 
 165 
 
 Elder, 
 
 180 
 
 Mock-orange, 
 
 176 
 
 Virpin's-bower 
 
 167 
 
 Enchanter's nightshade, 
 Fennel. 
 
 167 
 163 
 
 Mountain-mint, 
 Morning-glory, 
 
 174 
 1F8 
 
 Violet, 
 Wall-flower, 
 
 184 
 167 
 
 Fever-few, 
 
 167 
 
 Mulberry, 
 
 175 
 
 Wake-robin, 
 
 164 
 
 Five-finger, 
 
 177 
 
 Mullein, 
 
 183 
 
 false, 
 
 I8'2 
 
 Flowering wintergreen, 
 Flowering almond, 
 Flax, 
 
 177 
 162 
 173 
 
 Mustard, 
 Nasturtion, 
 Oak, 
 
 181 
 183 
 178 
 
 Watermelon 
 Weepinff-willow, 
 Whortleberry, 
 
 180 
 183 
 
 Foxglove, 
 
 170 
 
 Oats, 
 
 165 
 
 Wheat, 
 
 IMS 
 
 Four o'clock, 
 Fringe tree. 
 
 174 
 
 167 
 
 Orchard-grass, 
 Orchis, 
 
 169 
 175 
 
 Wild columbine, 
 Wild geranium, 
 
 163 
 
 170 
 
 Prineed-gentian, 
 
 170 
 
 Pansy, 
 
 184 
 
 Wild tobacco, 
 
 173 
 
 Garden-columbine, 
 
 163 
 
 Peach, 
 
 162 
 
 Wild cherry. 
 
 17* 
 
 Geranium, 
 
 170 
 
 Pea, 
 
 177 
 
 Wild senna, 
 
 1G8 
 
 bloody, 
 
 170 
 
 Pear, 
 
 178 
 
 Wind flower, 
 
 It? 
 
 - mourning, 
 
 175 
 
 Pepper, 
 
 166 
 
 Winter green. 
 
 in 
 
 " sweet scented. 
 
 173 
 
 Pepper mint 
 
 174 
 
 
 
EXPLANATION OF THE FRONTISPIECE. 
 
 PLANTS were made on the third day of the Creation. At the 
 command of God, grass appeared upon the earth, the shrub and 
 the tree, each yielding fruit, after its kind, ichose seed was con- 
 tained within itself, for the reproduction of the same while the 
 earth should exist. 
 
 The plai^ represents the appearance of the earth at this exact 
 period ; darkness had been separated from light ; the waters, 
 gathered together, had left the land dry and solid for the sup- 
 port of vegetation. The sun had not yet been created ; no ani- 
 mal existed ; no eye but that of God then beheld the earth. We 
 see represented the darkness still retreating from the light, as in 
 the morning twilight. We must imagine the solemn silence 
 which brooded over the broad earth : no hum of insect, song of 
 bird, or lowing of animal was heard, for it was not until the fourth 
 day (or period of time) that the sun was created ; and not until 
 the fifth day, that the earth became animated with living things, 
 which had voices, and could move. The plants had only vegeta- 
 ble life; they were made for the use of the animal creation, and 
 to adorn the face of the earth. The Creator beholding His work 
 at this stage, " saw that it was good." The plate exhibits vege- 
 tation in different forms, grass and rushes by the margin of the 
 waters. In the centre of the foreground of the picture, is a small 
 plant with broad leaves ; it is called the side-saddle plant.* Back 
 of this is the papaw treef of the Tropics, with its rich clusters of 
 
 * Sarracenia purpurea. See Plate III. Lincoln's Botany. 
 f Carica papaya. See Plate IV. Lincoln's Botany. 
 1* (5) 
 
6 EXPLANATION OF THE FRONTISPIECE. 
 
 fruits. On the left is a strange-looking tree, resembling a gigan- 
 tic fern ; this is the sago tree.* Further in the background we 
 see the well-known oak, with its spreading branches ; and far off 
 on the horizon appears the outline of the banyan tree (see page 
 14). Coming back to the foreground of the picture, we see a 
 little to the left of the centre a huge stalk of Indian corn, with 
 its full ears of ripened fruit; its barren, staminate-nowers are 
 conspicuous as a feathery crown at the summit of the stem ; (see 
 page 159, ZEA) yet, though they have no fruit, they are essential 
 in the vegetable economy to the production of the fruit from the 
 pistillate flowers below, now changed into the golden corn, every 
 thread of silk having been a long pistil to which the germ or in- 
 fant seed was attached.! 
 
 * Cycas circinalis. See Plate VII. Lincoln's Botany. 
 
 | See Lincoln's Botany, Natural Order, Graminacese, f age 293. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 J. B, LIPPINCOTT & CO.'S NEW EDITION OF MRS. LINCOLN 
 PHELPS'S "BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS." 
 
 EUTAW PLACE, BALTIMORE, MD., July 15th, 1863. 
 
 THE author has seen with regret that the study of Botany ib 
 Primary Schools, and Juvenile Classes in Seminaries and Insti- 
 tutes, has of late become less popular than formerly. She would 
 urge that when made interesting, as it may be, this study i? 
 pleasing to the pupil, and useful in its effects on the mind, lead 
 ing to the love of flowers, to healthful exercise in collecting them, 
 and by the beautiful analytical process of classification, teaching 
 a practical logic. 
 
 But it is useless to attempt to interest Beginners in Botany by 
 presenting to them the abstruse principles of physiology, and 
 wearisome research into the various supposed, but doubtful al- 
 liances among the vegetable tribes. Under the attractive name 
 of the " Natural System," learned Botanists have brought to- 
 gether most unnatural combinations and unsystematic arrange- 
 ments. Let Beginners be satisfied with simple steps at first: may 
 there be found among such some future Linnaeus, who will gather 
 up the disjointed fragments of the Natural System into one har- 
 monious organization ! 
 
 Better that the young should know something of plants, even 
 though they should not become learned Botanists, than that this 
 great portion of God's works should be to them as one vast sealed 
 book. Our senses may enjoy the odour and the sight of flowers 
 they may appeal to our emotions as festal or funeral append- 
 ages, but God made plants for us to study, as well as to enjoy 
 and love. 
 
 (7) 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE STUDY OF PLANTS. 
 
 GOD made plants for the study of man, as well as for utility 
 and beauty. The seed, ever true to its nature, always brings forth 
 the plant after its own kind ; it is therefore the essential organ : 
 on its structure is founded what is called the "Natural System" 
 in Botany, the outline of which we will briefly state: 
 
 Take an acorn, (the seed of the oak), and then remove the 
 outer coat or skin. The seed will voluntarily divide into two 
 parts (called cotyledons, see page 93) ; nestled in a little cavity 
 at one extremity of the seed is the germ, or embryo plant this 
 is a miniature oak tree. Now examine a kernel of Indian corn ; 
 you will not find it composed of two distinct lobes or cotyledons 
 like the acorn. The germ is seen at what is called the eye of 
 the seed.* 
 
 We perceive in the beginning of the life of plants a great dif- 
 ference between plants of different kinds ; this can be readily 
 observed by placing seeds upon moistened cotton in a glass ves- 
 sel, and watching from day to day the gradual development of 
 the germ. In the difference in the manner of their growth is 
 founded the great division of plants in the Natural System. In 
 the full-grown oak, which has proceeded from the seed with two 
 cotyledons, and in the Indian corn with one cotyledon, there are 
 the following remarkable differences : 
 
 First The oak has a branching stem. The corn has a sim- 
 ple stem. 
 
 Second The oak has grown by the increase of tissues from 
 the outside of the stem, and the wood is hardest towards the 
 centre. The corn has grown from the inside, pushing outwardly, 
 and is hardest at the outside. 
 
 Third The leaves of the oak are net-veined. The leaves of 
 the corn are straight-veined. 
 
 We shall now leave the pupil to begin the study of Botany, in 
 which he will be led, gradually, to an understanding of the won- 
 derful organization of the vegetable kingdom, and the different 
 modes of classifying plants. 
 
 * Refer to page 91 for an explanation of the seed and the germin- 
 ating process. 
 (3) 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 Advantages of the Study of Botany.* 
 
 1. You are now about to commence a study which was for- 
 merly thought too difficult for children, but which is, ill reality, 
 much easier than many to which they usually attend. 
 
 2. In Grammar, you can have no assistance from maps or 
 pictures, every thing in this science depends on the powers of 
 the understanding; and it affords no pleasant objects to delight 
 the eye. But Grammar is a very useful study, and should 
 be pursued while you are young; and other studies, especially 
 the one you are about to commence, will help you to understand 
 it. 
 
 3. Geography is easier than Grammar, because you may have 
 maps or pictures of countries before you, and the eye impresses 
 on the mind the relative situation of places, the direction of 
 mountains, the course of rivers, &c. but if, instead of maps, 
 you could have the countries themselves before you, to examine 
 with your eyes and hands, if you could see the people who live 
 in them standing before you, how much deeper would be your 
 impressions of Geography ! 
 
 4. You are now to study Botany ; here the objects about which 
 you are to learn, will be placed before you, to see, to touch, and 
 to smell. Thus three of your senses will be called upon to aid 
 the memory and understanding ; and as flowers are objects of 
 much beauty and interest, your imagination also maybe grati- 
 fied. 
 
 5. Your emotions, too, will be warmed by the thought of His 
 love and kindness who causeth the earth to bring forth, not only 
 
 * NOTE. It is important, for the teacher to ask the pupils to give 
 the heads of the chapters, either at the commencement or close of the 
 lesson. 
 
 1. What is said of the study you are about to commence'* 
 3, What is said of the study of Grammar 7 
 
 3. What renders Geography an easier study than Grammar 1 
 
 4. Are the objects about which you study in Botany manifested to 
 the senses ? 
 
 5. What effect has the contemplation of flowers upon the emotions ? 
 
10 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. 
 
 * -^rass for the beasts of the field, and food for the use of man,' 
 hut a rich succession of curious and lovely blossoms for our ad 
 miration and enjoyment. 
 
 6. In Botany you study things which God has made. When 
 examining plants, with all their wonderful varieties, and observ 
 ing the wise provision which is made for their growth, and th& 
 perfection of the seed, with the mutual relations of the various 
 parts to each other, you must remember to give the praise to Him 
 whose infinite mind directs and watches over the growth of th.<i 
 most humble plant, at the same time that he upholds the vast 
 worlds which he has created, and which every moment need his 
 sustaining care. Every motion we make, every breath we draw, 
 and every pulsation of our hearts, show that this same care is 
 over us too ; for without it, we could no more live, than we 
 could have created ourselves. 
 
 7. Before attempting any new thing, we should always under- 
 stand the reasons for so doing. I will now tell you why your pa- 
 rents and instructors wish you to learn something about Botany. 
 1st. It is a delightful study : it presents you with sweet and 
 pleasant objects, the contemplation of which is calculated to 
 render your tempers mild and amiable. It will always furnish 
 
 .ou with an agreeable amusement, which is not only innocent, 
 ut of a nature to refine and improve your minds. 
 
 8. 2d. If you live in a city, your friends may have house- 
 plants or gardens, and you may sometimes go to public gardens, 
 where the most wonderful plants of all countries are collected, 
 will it not be pleasant, when you meet with flowers, to be able 
 to find, by examining a book, what are their true names, their 
 characters and habits, and their medicinal qualities ? 
 
 9. 3d. There are a great many other things too, which Bota- 
 ny will teach you, such as the offices performed by the root t 
 stem, leaves, and other organs of the plant, especially by the 
 different parts of the flower, to which is assigned the care ol 
 forming and ripening the seed. 
 
 10. 4th. If you live in the country, every mountain-glen, every 
 .neadow, the banks of every little brook, and the waysides, wiiJ 
 show you the different families of plants, which appear, one af- 
 ter another, from April till October. And many a beautiful 
 
 lossom will lift up its little head in your rural walks as if to 
 
 6. Whose works do we examine in the study of Botany J 
 
 7. What advantages are first mentioned as connected with the studf 
 of Botany 1 
 
 8. What advantages o.' the study are mentioned secondly 1 
 
 9. What thirdly? 
 JO WhatfourtLlvt 
 
 E 
 
Ch. 1.1 ADVANTAGES OF THE STUDY. 11 
 
 ask rour notice. If you know nothing of Botany, you may in- 
 deed love to look at pretty flowers, and to pull them to pieces , 
 but in this there is little amusement and no instruction. It is 
 when your reason is brought into action in order to examine how 
 these wonderful pieces of work are put together, and to trace 
 their various properties and relations, that the notice of flowers 
 Becomes important as a means of improvement. 
 
 11. 5th. The study of Botany will teach you to be systematic 
 in othei things: you will find that men of science have so ar- 
 ranged plants, that all, even dandelions, daisies, and thistles, 
 have their exact places in the system of classification. It is this 
 exactness of arrangement which makes us able, amidst so vast 
 a multitude of plants, to find the description of each one. II 
 all the articles in a house were thrown together without order, 
 you would be troubled to find a needle, a pair of scissors, a booR, 
 or an article of dress. But by means of system, a person who 
 possesses a hundred thousand articles, may arrange them so that 
 any one can be found at any moment. 
 
 12. As a house is divided into apartments, so in Botany the 
 vegetable kingdom is divided into classes ; as each apartment 
 contains sideboards, bureaus, closets, &c., for disposing of dif- 
 ferent articles, so each class in Botany contains orders in which 
 are arranged the individual plants. There are also subdivisions 
 of orders in Botany, which may be considered as corresponding 
 to the different drawers of bureaus, and shelves of closets, so 
 that a Botanist is seldom obliged to look over a whole order be- 
 fore he finds the particular plant which he seeks for. Now some 
 children are very careless with respect to the arrangement of 
 the clothes, books, and other articles, with which their kind 
 friends provide them : it appears to me, that when they see how 
 beautiful is the systematic arrangement of plants in Botany, 
 they will at once resolve that every thing which belongs to 
 them, or that they have the care of, shall be arranged according 
 to some rule, so that they may always find what they want, 
 without being obliged to make a long search for it. I could 
 spend a great deal of time in telling you of the advantages of a 
 knowledge of Botany ; but it is better that you should proceed 
 directly to the study, and then your own minds will suggest to 
 you many reasons why it is to be classed among the most useful 
 snd interesting oranches of science. I will however mention 
 Ojie farther recommendation of this study. 
 
 11. What fifthly 1 
 
 1*2. How do the divisions of a house correspond to the division* IB 
 Botanv 7 
 
12 BOTANY FOR BEOINNEKS. [Oh. Tl 
 
 13. 6th. I leads us to love and reverence God. Flowers 
 are presents which our heavenly Father gives us. It is there 
 fore proper that we should examine and study them. We see 
 that He who made them must be wiser and more powerful than 
 the greatest of men for what man could make the least plant ? 
 We can imitate flowers in wax and various other ways, but who 
 
 an give them life ? 
 
 None can the Jfe of plant or insect give 
 Save God alone . 
 
 14. Flowers may be considered as tokens of God's love to 
 ds ; " If God so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, 
 and to-morrow is cast into the oven, will he not much rathe 1 
 clothe us ?" He 
 
 Scorns not the least of all His works ; much less 
 Man, made in His image, destined t' exist, 
 When e'en yon brilliant worlds shall cease to be 
 Then how sftould man, rejoicing in his God, 
 Delight in His perfections, shadow'd forth 
 
 In ev'ry little flow'r and blade of grass ! 
 
 Each op'ning bud, and care perfected seed, 
 Is as a page where we may read of God. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Division of the Sciences. Different parts of flowers. 1m 
 portance of Botanical arrangement. 
 
 15. WE are now about to commence our new study. There 
 are many sciences to be learned by those who wish to be wise , 
 but yet all things which exist in the whole universe may be 
 clashed under two heads, mind, and matter. 
 
 16. Mind or spirit cannot be seen by us, although it exists ID 
 all rational beings, and is that within us which thinks and 
 feels. 
 
 17. God is a spirit ; he is not like us confined to any body, or 
 portion of matter, but as the sun's rays spread abroad over the 
 earth, so the presence of God extends to every part of his crea 
 
 13. What advantages are mentioned sixthly as connected with the 
 tudy of Botany 1 
 
 14. How may flowers be considered 1 
 
 15. Under what two heads may all things which exist be classed? 
 
 16. What is observed of mind or spirit 1 
 
Ch. I.J DIFFERENT PARTS OF FLOWERS. 13 
 
 tion; we do not perceive him, because we cannot see mind, 
 When our spirits are separated from the body, or matter, they 
 will no doubt at once perceive that they are in the presence of 
 God. 
 
 18. The science which treats of the Deity, and of our duties 
 Co Him, is called TJieology.* 
 
 19. The science which treats of the Human mind, is called 
 Philosophy of the mind, or Metaphysics.^ 
 
 20. The study of matter is sometimes called by the general 
 term Physics ; it is divided into three general heads. 
 
 1. Natural Philosophy. 
 
 2. Chymistry. 
 
 3. Natural History. 
 
 A mere definition of Natural Philosophy and Chymistry 
 would not enable you to understand what these sciences are, 
 hut you will soon be able to study them with pleasure and profit. 
 
 21. Natural History, or the History of Nature, is divided into, 
 
 22. 1. Zoology,% which treats of animals. 
 
 23. 2. Botany, which treats of plants. 
 
 24. 3. Mineralogy, which treats of stones, &c. This science 
 includes Geology, which treats of rocks, the manner of their form- 
 ation, and the various changes which have taken place on the 
 surface of the globe, since its creation. 
 
 25. The word Botany is derived from the Greek botane, 
 which signifies a plant. The objects of this science are the 
 vegetable kingdom, including every thing which grows out of 
 the earth, having root, stem, leaf, or flower. 
 
 26. There are two principal departments in Botany ; 1st, that 
 which treats of the classes and orders of plants ; this ii called 
 Systematic Botany. 
 
 NOTE. The auention of the pupil should be directed to the notes 
 which point out the derivation of words. 
 * From the Greek Tkeos, God, and logos, a discourse, 
 t From meta, beyond, and phusis, nature, 
 t From zoe, life, and logos, a discourse. 
 
 18. What is tnat science called which treats of the Deity"? 
 
 19. What is the science which treats of the Human Mind 1 
 
 20. How is the study of Matter divided 1 
 
 21. What are the branches of Natural History 1 
 
 22. What does Zoology treat of 1 
 
 23. What does Botany treat of? 
 
 24. What does Mineralogy treat of? 
 
 25. From whence is the term Botany derived, and w-h&t a * tk 0fr 
 Jects of the science ? 
 26. What is systematic Botany ? 
 
!4 BOTANY FOB BEGINNERS. [Ch 11. 
 
 27. 2d. Tliat which treats of the different parts of the plants 
 and their uses ; this is Physiological Botany. 
 
 Fig. 1. 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 28. In beginning to 
 study Botany, it is best to 
 examine first the parts ol 
 a flower. 
 
 29. Here is a lily, Fig. 
 1 ; that part of it which 
 
 ft you would call the blos- 
 soms, is the corolla ; * 
 .this is composed of six 
 ftparts, each of which is 
 [fcalled a petal. 
 
 30. There are within 
 the corolla six thread- 
 like organs ; these are 
 called stamens ; examine 
 them as they appear at 
 Fig. 2. You see that one 
 pa-rt, as at a, is long and 
 slender; this is called 
 the Jilament, fromjffora, 
 a thread. At b is a little 
 knob which is hollow like 
 a box ; this is the anther. 
 
 * So called from the Latin corolla, a little crown. 
 
 27. What is phy siological Botany 1 
 
 28. What is the best way of beginning the study of Botany 7 
 
 29. What are .he botanical names of the blossom of a lilv and its 
 
 30. Describe t:,e stamens and their parts, 
 
OIL II. I 
 
 DIFFERENT PARTS CF FLOWERS. 
 
 Fig. 2. 
 
 31. In the centre of the lily^ 
 is the pistil ; this consists of 
 three parts, the stigma, (see 
 Fig. 2. /) the style, (e) and 
 the germ, (d). 
 
 32. The end of the flower 
 stem, where the petals of the 
 flower are inserted, is called 
 the receptacle; you may see 
 it at Fig. 2. g. 
 
 33. In most flowers you will 
 observe the corolla standing 
 in a little green cup ; this is 
 called the calyx* The lily 
 has no calyx, but the rose and 
 the pink have. 
 
 34. I have now told you ot 
 five parts of a flower : 
 
 1. Calyx the cup ; surrounding tke corolla. 
 
 2. Corolla the blossom; the parts are called petals. 
 
 3. Stamens enclosed by the corolla; the parts are thejila 
 ments and anther. 
 
 4. Pistil standing in the centre ; the parts are the germ 
 style, and stigma. 
 
 5. Receptacle bearing the other pat ts of the flower. 
 
 35. Besides these, there are two other parts, which are con- 
 sidered as belonging to the flower: viz. the pericarp and the 
 seed. 
 
 * The word calyx signifies a cup. 
 
 31. Describe the pistil and its parts. 
 3-2. What is the receptacle ? 
 
 33. What is the calyx 7 
 
 34. Name the five parts of a flower whic^ have been mentioned, 
 
 35. What twc other parts belong k o the flowei 1 
 
BOTANY FOR BEGINNER** 
 
 Fig. 3. 
 
 fClLlL 
 
 36. The pericarp is only the germ when it becomes rpe; it 
 is this part of the flower which contains the seed. 
 
 37. At, Fig. 3, a is a representation of the pericarp; you will 
 perceive it is much larger than the germ at Fig. 2.f. At b the 
 pericarp appears as if cut across, and shows three divisions, 
 these are called cells, each of which contains two seeds in the 
 shape of a triangle, as at bb. 
 
 38. The seed is, as you have seen, carefully packed away in 
 little cells in the pericarp ;* this is the most important part of 
 the flower ; and it seems as if all the other parts were chiefly 
 intended to nourish and protect this. 
 
 39. If you add the pericarp and the seed to the five parts 
 which you have already learned, you will then have seven parts 
 of the flower to remember. These are called Organs of Fruc- 
 tification, from fructuSj fruit, and facio, to maKe. 
 
 40. I shall hereafter inform you more particularly respecting 
 
 * The word pericarp is derived from the Greek words, peri, around 
 and karpos, fruit. 
 
 36. What is the pericarp 1 
 
 37. Describe Fig. 3. 
 
 38. What is the most imp irtant part of the flower ? 
 
 39. How many parts corstitute what are ca'led the organs of 
 fructification 1 
 
 40. What is meant by ana yzlng a flower ? 
 
Oh II. 1 DIFFERENT PARTS OF FLOWERS, 17 
 
 hese organs, or members of the flower; but m st now proceed 
 <o leach you something about analyzing plants ; The word 
 analyze means, to separafe a thing into parts;) in" one sense, 
 therefore, you have now, in considering the different organs 01 
 a flower, analyzed it: but this is only to prepare you for ano- 
 ther kind of analysis, by means of which you will be able to tell 
 where a plant belongs in the botanical system, and what is itg 
 
 otanical or true name. 
 
 41. In the introductory chapter, I spoke of the importance of 
 systematic arrangement ; (when you learn something of Botany, 
 you will perceive that this science could not exist witfcut sys- 
 tem. 
 
 42.x Formerly bocanists endeavoured to give descriptions of 
 plants ; but naving no rules to go by, tr ey were not able to un- 
 derstand ea^h other. If a person wished to learn about any 
 particular plant, he might be obliged to look over a great many 
 pages, or a whole book, before he could find it; because he kid 
 no rule to guide him in his search. 
 
 43. When you look out a word in a dictionary, you search 
 for the first three letters, and as the words are arranged by rule, 
 you can find immediately what you wish. If all the words in 
 a dictionary were thrown together without any order, how dis- 
 couraging would be the task of looking for definitions. 
 
 44. Now it is just so with respect to describing plants ; we 
 must be guided by some rule in their arrangement. What shall 
 this rule be ? Suppose we should arrange the names of plants 
 in alphabetuil order, and then give descriptions of them. But 
 here is one great difficulty ; the names by which people who do 
 not understand Botany call plants, are not the same in different 
 places; persons whose gardens are very near each other, will 
 often call the same flower by different names ; and in differen 
 countries, the names of plants are expressed in different Ian 
 guages ; what we call corn, is in Frencn, ble, and in Latin, ce 
 res. Without some general system, therefore, you perceive we 
 could not learn any thing of the plants of different countries, 
 and could not understand each other even with respect to our 
 own plants. 
 
 45. After a great many attempts had been made to class 
 
 ,41. Is systematic arrangement necessary in Botany? 
 
 42. Why were the botanists of former "times unable to understand 
 each other? 
 
 43. By what rule are words in a Dictionary arranged 1 
 
 44. Would the description of plants in alphabetical order, serve a* 
 a rule for botanical arrangement 1 
 
 " 45. How did LinnaBus procose to arrange plants 1 
 2* 
 
18 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. Ch. Ill 
 
 plants,, Linnaeus, of Sweden, proposed to arrange them under 
 classe* and orders, by means of the stamens and pistils. He 
 had discovered that these organs existed in all plants ; that 
 some had one stamen, others two, three, &c. and that it was 
 the same with regard to the pistils, which, although the lily 
 has but one, are numerous in the rose and some other plants 
 In the next chapter 1 shall tell you something more of the classes- 
 of Linnaeus, and teach you how to analyze a flower according 
 to his system. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Practical Botany commenced by the analysis of the Pink. 
 Method of preparing an Herbarium Botanical excursions 
 The study of nature the duty and privilege of intelligent 
 minds. 
 
 46. Plants, as I have told you, are arranged in classes ai*' 
 orders by their stamens and pistils. The largest division is 
 that of classes. 
 
 47. There are twenty-one classes. 
 
 48. Each class is divided into orders. 
 
 49. A plant with one stamen belongs to the first class ; a? 
 there are some plants here with one pistil, and others with 
 two, there are a first and second order in the first class. 
 
 4# What is the largest division of plants 1 
 
 47. How many classes are there 1 
 
 48. How is each class divided 7 
 
 49. What circumstances would place a plant in the firss or second 
 order of the first class 
 
CV. IL 
 
 ANALYSIS OF THE PINK. 
 
 Analysis of the Pink. 
 Fig. 4. 
 
 50. You will understand this better if I give you an exam 
 pie. You shall now analyze a flower in order to find its bota- 
 nical arrangement and name. Here is a pink. We wish to 
 Know in what class it is count the stamens you say ten, 
 therefore this is in the tenth class ; the name of the class is 
 Decandria (from delta, ten, and andria, stamens.) 
 
 51. We wish to know in what order this flower is count 
 the pistils you say two, it then belongs to the second order of 
 the tenth class ; the name of this is Digynia (from dis, two, 
 and gynia, pistil.) 
 
 52. Orders are composed of families of plants called genera, 
 which is the plural of genus. 
 
 53. We must, as a third step in our analysis, learn to what 
 genus this flower belongs ; for this purpose it is necessary that 
 you turn to that part of your book called " Description of the 
 Genera of Plants ;"* look for Class 10, Order 2. Now instead 
 of looking a whole book through, you have only to examine the 
 genera which you find under this order, and to compare your 
 flower with each description until you find one which answers 
 to it. 
 
 * To find this, see the " Table of Contents." 
 
 50. How can you find in v/hat class the pink is placed 1 
 
 51. How can you know in what order the pink is 1 
 
 52. Of what are the orders of plants composed? 
 
 53. iVhat is a third step in the analysis of the pinK? 
 
Fie. f 
 
 20 BOTANY FOH BEGINNERS. [ Ch. ,Ti 
 
 54. The first genus mention- 
 ed is, u HYE;RANGEA ?> this is 
 said to have a "calyx 5 tooth- 
 td, superior," examine thy 
 calyx of the pink (Fig. 5, a;) 
 this is five toothed, or has five 
 notches around the top of it, 
 but it is not superior, that is, 
 the calyx does not stand above 
 the germ. Your flower is not 
 therefore of the genus Hydran- 
 gea, because it does not fully 
 agree with the description. 
 
 55. SAXIFRAGA. "Calyx 5 parted, half superior ;" althojgh 
 the first part of this description agrees with your flower, die 
 last part does not correspond with it. 
 
 56. SApaNARiA. " Calyx inferior" (under the germj " \ 
 leafed" (all of one piece ;) " tubular," (long and hollow like a 
 tube,) "5 toothed;" so far this description applies to your (low- 
 er. But the next circumstance, " calyx without scales" is dif- 
 ferent from what you see in the pink, (See Fig. 5. &.*) 
 
 57. "DIANTHUS. Calyx inferior, cylindrical" (long and 
 roundish ;) " 1 leafed, with 4 or 8 scales at the base ; petals 5," 
 (See Fig. 4. a) " with claws," (the petals long and slender at 
 the lower part;) "capsule" cylindrical, I celled (t?ja capsule 
 is a kind of pericarp ;) " dehiscent" this means gapirg, as you 
 see at Fig. 5. c, which represents the capsule or set A vessel oi 
 the pink as it appears when ripe, the valves or pieces which 
 compose it, open of themselves as if for liberating the seeds. 
 At d the capsule appears as if cut horizontally, showing the 
 seeds all contained in one cell. Fig. 4 at c shows the capsule 
 as it appears when the pink is in blossom, at which time it is 
 called the germ. As this flower agrees in every particular 
 with the last mentioned description, you may be certain you 
 have now found its genus ; the pink then belongs to the genus 
 
 DIANTHUS. 
 
 t 
 
 * This represents the scales of the calyx of the pink. 
 
 54. Why does not this flower belong to the genus Hydrangea'* 
 
 55. Why is it not of the genus Saxifraga ? 
 
 56. Why is it not Saponaria 1 
 
 57 Why is tho pink of the genus Dianthu: ? 
 
CJl. II1.J HERBARIUM. *1 
 
 58. You have a fourth step to go in the analysis of this flow- 
 er ; for each genus is composed of several sorts or species of 
 plants. It is necessary to know to what species of the genus 
 Dianthus this flower belongs. 
 
 59. Look in the latter part of your book for the " Description 
 of species of plants."* Here you find the genera arranged in 
 alphabetical order, each genus being followed by a description 
 of its species. If you have a natural flower with its leaves, 
 you can now compare it with the specific descriptions. 
 
 60. " Armeria, flowers aggregate ;" this means clustered 
 together on one stalk; but pinks do not grow in this manner 
 therefore the plant is not of this species. 
 
 61. li Barbatus, flowers fascicled," (bundled together;) it 
 cannot be this species, because the flowers are noi fascicled. 
 
 62. " Caryophyllus, flowers solitary, scales of the calyx 
 sub-rhomboid ;" (sub-rhomboid means somewhat diamond 
 shaped,) " very short, petals crenate" (scolloped on the edge,) 
 beardless, (without hair or down.) The pink is in all respects 
 answerable to this description. It is also added, that the leaves 
 are " linear," which means long and narrow ; " subulate" sig 
 nifies pointed at the end like a shoe-maker's awl ; channelled^ 
 signifies having a groove or channel running through the leaf. 
 
 63. You have now learned the class and order of the pink, 
 with the genus and species to which it belongs. The botani- 
 cal name of the pink is, 
 
 DIANTHUS caryophyllus. 
 It belongs to, 
 
 Class 10. DECANDRIA. Order 2. DIGYNIA. 
 
 64. Having analyzed a flower, you must now take one of tne 
 same kind, and lay it between sheets of paper to dry, having a 
 weight placed over to press it. Every person who would be- 
 come a Botanist, shouiJ preserve specimens of all the plants 
 he meets with. A book of such specimens is called an herb- 
 arium. 
 
 65. There are few parents who would not delight to see a 
 handsome herbarium made by their child. There is no dim- 
 
 See " Table of Contents." 
 
 58 What is the fourth step in the analysis of a flower 1 
 
 59. Where are you to look to find the species! 
 
 60. Why is not the pink of the species armeria? 
 
 61. Why is it not of the species btirbatus ? 
 
 62. Why is it not of the species caryophyllus ? 
 
 63. What have you now learned respecting the pink 7 
 64 What is an herbarium 1 
 
 {&. Describe the process of preparing plants for an herbarium. 
 
22 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. ( Ch. Ill 
 
 cu!t> in your affording your parents this gratification. All tnat 
 you need in pressing plants, is some sheets of paper, (newspa- 
 pers will answer, they are better than more firm and stiff paper) 
 a board, and a stone or some other weight to press the ptant. 
 Borne leaves and flowers of the plant should be carefully 
 spread out upon one sheet of paper, and half a dozen other 
 sheets placed over them ; the board with the weight should 
 then be laid upon the upper sheet of paper. The plants at. 
 first, ought to be taken out and placed between dry sheets of 
 paper as often as once or twice a day. Some will dry in a few 
 days, others require more time. 
 
 66. When you have as many as fifty specimens prepared, 
 you can then arrange them in a blank book, fastening upon the 
 first page of each leaf one or more flowers, either with glue or 
 by means of cutting through the paper and raising loops, un- 
 der which the stems may be placed. By the sides of the plant 
 should be written the class, order, genus, and species, and al- 
 so the place where found, that is, whether in dry or wet ground, 
 lew or mountainous, &c., and also at what season of the year. 
 Such herbariums would do children much credit if prepared to 
 be exhibited at public examinations of their school. 
 
 67. Young botanists, as well as those who are older, may 
 derive great pleasure in making excursions into the fields, and 
 upon the hills and mountains, for the purpose of collecting 
 plants. Thus they learn to love every blossom which springs 
 up under their feet ; their hearts beat with pleasure when they 
 meet with some little strange flower, which exhibits new traits 
 in the character of the vegetable race. Every murmuring brook 
 shows its banks clad with flowery treasures; the forests and 
 groves exhibit another, but not less beautiful assemblage o* 
 plants ; and the mountain, the valley, and the sea coast, have 
 all their own peculiar vegetable productions. 
 
 68. Did the great Being who created such a profusion oi 
 these beautiful and curious objects, and who also gave to chil- 
 dren eyes to see, hearts to love, and understandings to study 
 them, intend they should pass them by with neglect? No, my 
 dear children, it is your duty, as it should be your pleasure, to 
 search into the wonders of created nature, to exercise vour 
 mental faculties, and to animate your pious feelings in thinking 
 much upon the works of God. 
 
 66. How should dried plants be arranged in a book? 
 
 67. What is said of making botanical excursions 1 
 
 68. What is said of paying attention tc the works of God 1 
 
Jh. IV.] INTRODUCTION TO PRACTICAL BOTANY CONTINUED. 25 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Introduction to Practical Botany continued Latin and 
 Greek Numerals Classes of Linnccus. 
 
 69. You have been taught to analyze one flower ; while 
 f ou were doing this, did not many thoughts seem of themselves 
 to come into your minds ? You examined a lily ; you found it 
 had six stamens, and one pistil, and it is very likely you 
 thought that if the pink was in the tenth class and second orde* 
 because it had ten stamens and two pistils, the lily must be in 
 the sixth class and first order it is so. 
 
 70. Now when you learn one fact it will bring many new 
 thoughts to your mind ; and this furnishes great encourage- 
 ment for you to study ; since you not only gain the knowledge 
 which is the immediate object of your search, but are enrich- 
 ing your minds with many connected ideas which follow in its 
 train. 
 
 71. You will, perhaps, now think that all flowers are classea 
 by the number of stamens, but this is not correct, for as some 
 have more than a hundred stamens, such an arrangement would 
 be making quite too many classes ; and besides, it is found 
 that such plants as have more than ten, often vary in the num- 
 ber of stamens, so that only the first ten classes depend on this 
 circumstance. 
 
 72. Linnaeus discovered that the stamens of some plants 
 grew upon the calyx, and others upon the receptacle ; the rose 
 is of the former kind, and the poppy of the latter. 
 
 73. Take off the petals of a rose and you will perceive the 
 stamens to be inserted upon the calyx ; for this reason it is of 
 the llth class ; and because it has many pistils is in the 13th 
 order. 
 
 74. The name of the genus is Rosa. In this genus are many 
 species ; as Rosa muscosa, or the moss rose, which has upon 
 its calyx and stems a collection of hairs resembling moss 
 Rosa alba, the white rose, distinguished not only by the white- 
 uess of its petals, but by peculiar circumstances of the leaves 
 and stems. 
 
 69. After learning the classification of the pink, what should von 
 ufer respecting the class and order of the lily 1 
 
 70. What should encourage you to learn? 
 
 71. Are all flowers classed by the number of stamens 1 
 
 72. Are the stamens of all plants placed in the same position 1 
 
 73. Why is the rose in the llth class, 13th order? 
 
 ~4. What is observed of the different species in the genus 
 
24 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS [ Ch. IV 
 
 75. The apple blossom appears like a little wild rose, it be 
 iongs to the same class and order as the rose, but is of a differ 
 ent genus. 
 
 76. If you examine a poppy, you will find numerous sta- 
 mens growing upon the receptacle or top of the flower stem , 
 this is therefore of the 12th class. It has but one pistil, and is 
 therefore in the 1st order. 
 
 77. Having made you acquainted with some of the prince 
 oles in Systematic Botany, and taught you how to proceed in 
 -he Analysis of flowers, I shall now give you to learn the Latin 
 ind Greek numerals, which, added to certain other words, 
 :ompose the names of the Classes and Orders. 
 
 It is not in Botany alone that a knowledge of these numerals 
 will be useful to you ; many of our most common words are 
 compounded with them ; for example, uniform is from units, 
 ?ne, and forma, form, octagon, is from octo, eight, and gonia^ 
 uigle, &c. 
 
 NUMERALS. 
 
 78. Latin. 
 
 Numbers. 
 
 Greek. 
 
 Unus, 
 
 I. 
 
 Monos, single. 
 
 Bis, 
 
 2. 
 
 Dis, twice. 
 
 Tres, 
 
 3. 
 
 Treis. 
 
 Quatuor, 
 
 4. 
 
 Tettares. 
 
 Quirique, 
 
 , 5. 
 
 Pente. 
 
 Sex, 
 
 6. 
 
 Hex. 
 
 Septem, 
 
 7. 
 
 Hepta. 
 
 Octo, 
 
 8. 
 
 Okto. 
 
 Novem, 
 
 9. 
 
 Ennea. 
 
 Decem, 
 
 10. 
 
 Deka 
 
 Undecem, 
 
 11. 
 
 Endeka. 
 
 Duodecem, 
 
 12. 
 
 Dodeka. 
 
 Tredecem, 
 
 13. 
 
 Dekatreis. 
 
 Q,uatuordecem, 
 
 14. 
 
 Dekatet tares. 
 
 Quindecem, 
 
 15. 
 
 Dekapente. 
 
 Sexdecem, 
 
 10. 
 
 Dekaex. 
 
 Septemdecem, 
 
 17. 
 
 Dekaepta. 
 
 Octodecem, 
 
 13. 
 
 Dekaokto. 
 
 Novemdecem, 
 
 19. 
 
 Dekaennea. 
 
 Viginti, 
 
 20. 
 
 Eikosi. 
 
 Multus, 
 
 Many. 
 
 Polus. 
 
 1b. What is said of the apple blc^som? 
 f6. Why is the poppy in the 12th i.asSj 1st 
 77. Is it in Botany alore that a 
 mfrals is useful 3 
 
 rder1 
 
 > of Greek and Lati 
 
f!h. IV.] 
 
 CLASSES OF PLANT3. 
 CLASSES OP PI ANTS. 
 
 79. These are founded upon distinctions observed in the 
 & FAMENS. 
 
 80. All known plants are divided into twenty-one classes. 
 
 81. The hrst twelve classes are named by prefixing Greek 
 > imerals to ANDRIA, which signifies stamen. 
 
 32. The first ten classes depend on the number of stamens- 
 
 CLASSES. 
 
 83. 
 
 Number of 
 Stamens. 
 
 Names. 
 
 1. MON-ANDRIA, 
 
 2. Dl-ANDRIA, 
 
 3. T-RI-ANDRIA. 
 
 4. TETR-ANDRIA 
 
 5. PENT- ANDRIA, 
 
 6. HEX-ANDRIA, 
 
 7. HEPT-ANDRIA, 
 
 8. OCT-ANDRIA, 
 
 9. ENNE-ANDRIA, 
 10. DEC-ANDRIA, 
 
 Fig. 6. 
 
 Definitions. 
 One Stamen. 
 Two Stamens. 
 Tfiree Stamens, 
 Four Stamens. 
 Five Stamens. 
 Si& Stamens. 
 Seven Stamens. 
 Fight Stamens. 
 Nine Stamens. 
 Ten Stamens. 
 
 NOTE. The pupil should be required to give the derivation of th< 
 names of the classes ; as " Monandria, from Monos, one, and Anaria, 
 si amen,' 1 &c. 
 
 78. Repeat the numerals. 
 
 79. On what are the classes founded 1 
 
 80. How many classes are there? 
 
 81. How are the first twelve classes named 1 
 
 82. What classes depend on the number of stamens 1 
 S3. Repeat the names of the first twelve classes. 
 
26 
 
 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. 
 
 84. fll. ICOS-ANDRIA,* 
 
 (Eikosi.) 
 Number and I 20 
 
 ] 12 POLY-ANDRIA, 
 
 (Polus.) 
 many. 
 
 I 
 
 LCh. IV 
 
 Over ten slamens 
 inserted on the 
 Calyx. Over ten 
 Stamens inserted 
 on the Recepta 
 cle. 
 
 Fig. 7. 
 
 . 85. The two following classes are named by prefixing Green 
 numerals to DYNAMIA, which signifies power or length. 
 
 Number C 
 
 and relative < 13. DI-DYNAMIA, 
 length. ( 
 
 Number ( 
 and relative < 
 length. ( 
 
 14. 
 
 TETRA-DY- 
 
 NAMIA, 
 
 (Having four stamens ; two 
 
 < of which are longer or more 
 ( powerful than the other two. 
 ( Having six stamens ; four 
 
 < of which, are longer or more 
 ( powerful than the other two. 
 
 Fig. 8. 
 
 86. The two following classes are named by prefixing 
 Greek numerals to the word ADELP.HIA, which signifies brother- 
 kood. 
 
 ( Stamens united by their 
 15. MON-ADELPHIA. < filaments in one set or 
 ( brotherhood. 
 
 * The name of this class does not now designate its character, siuce 
 Uie number of stamens is often more or less than twenty. 
 
 84. What are the two classes which depend on the number and po- 
 sition of the stamens ? 
 
 85. What fvo classes depend on the number and relative length of 
 stamens 7 
 
 8H. "W hat two classes have their stamens united by their laments 1 
 
CLASSES OF PLANTS. 
 
 16. DI-ADELPHIA, Two brother hoods. 
 
 The next class is named by prefixing SYN. 
 signifying together, to GENESIA, which signifies , 
 growing up. 
 
 wt*Z 
 
 97. 
 
 
 17. 
 
 flowers compound. 
 
 Fig. 9. 
 
 88. The next class is named by an abbreviation of the word 
 GYNIA, which signifies pistil, prefixed to ANDJUA, showing thai 
 the stamen and pistil are united. 
 
 ' 18. GYN-ANDR.A, *** Bowing out of the 
 
 Position. 
 
 89. 
 
 The two following classes are named by pre 
 fixing numerals to CECIA, which signifies a 
 house. 
 
 ( Stamens and Pistils on se- 
 19. MON-CECIA, < parate corollas upon the 
 ( same plant or in one house. 
 c Stamens and Pistils in sepa- 
 
 90. Position. ^ 20. DI-CECIA, J rate corollas upon different 
 ( plants or in tuo houses. 
 Fig. 10. 
 
 sition. ) 20. '. 
 
 91. The name of the last class is a compound of two Grefc 
 words, CRYPTOS, and GAMIA, signifying a concealed union. 
 
 87. What class has the stamens united by their anthers 1 
 
 88. What class has the stamens growing out of the pistill 
 
 89. Describe the class Monoecia. 
 
 90. Describe the class Dicecia. 
 
 91. Describe the class. Cryptogams. 
 
23 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. |_Ch. IV 
 
 r c Stamens and Pistils invisibly 
 
 Naiu/ai. J 21 CRYPTO-GAMIA. ? or too small to be seen by tht 
 
 * ( ( naked eye. 
 
 Fig. 11. 
 
 Lichens. Mushrooms. Perns. Mosses. 
 
 92. All plants are either Phenogamous^ with stamens and 
 pistils visible, or Cryptogamous, with stamens and pisti' . in- 
 visible ; the first twenty classes are of the former, the tw ,nty- 
 first class of the latter kind. 
 
 93. You have now been taught the classes into which j lants 
 are divided It is important that these should be well u ider- 
 stood, and that as early as possible, you collect some plaj ts of 
 each class. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Orders of Linnaus Synopsis of Classes and Orders. 
 
 94. THE classes are divided into Orders. Each class usu- 
 ally contains several orders ; you will best learn to distinguish 
 them by practice in analyzing plants, though it is proper you 
 should learn their names, and the circumstances on which they 
 are founded. 
 
 ORDERS OF PLANTS. 
 
 95. The orders of the first twelve classes are founded upon 
 the number of PISTILS. \ 
 
 92. What general name is given to the first twenty classes, and what 
 are the plants of the twenty-first class called 1 
 
 93. What have you now been taught ? 
 
 14. How can you best learn to distinguish the differed orders IB 
 ach clas^ 7 
 ^5. On what are the orders of the first twelve classes founded 1 
 
CLASSES AND ORDERS. 
 
 Names. 
 
 97. 
 
 f 1. 
 
 MONO-GYNIA, 
 
 
 2. 
 
 Dl-GYNIA, 
 
 
 3. 
 
 TRI-GYNIA, 
 
 Orders 
 
 4. 
 
 T ETRA-GYNIA, 
 
 found ift 
 
 5. 
 
 PENTA -GYNIA, 
 
 the first <| 6. 
 
 HEXA- GYNIA, 
 
 twelve 7. 
 
 HEPTA-GYNIA, 
 
 classes I 8. 
 
 OCTO-GYNIA, 
 
 
 Q 
 
 ENNEA-GYNIA, 
 
 
 10. 
 
 DECA-GYNIA, 
 
 Oh. V.| 
 
 96. Tne orders are named by prefixing Greek numerals tc the 
 word GYNIA, signifying pistil. 
 
 ORDERS. 
 
 No. of pistils. 
 
 2. 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 5. 
 
 6. this order seldom found 
 
 7. this still more unusual 
 
 8. very rare. 
 
 9. very rare. 
 10. 
 
 . 13. POLY-GYNIA, over ten pistils. 
 The classes vary as to the number of orders which they con- 
 tain. 
 
 98. The orders of the 13th class, Didynamia. are but two. 
 
 1. GYMNOHPERMIA. From GYMNO, signifying naked, and 
 SPERMIA, signifying " seed, implying 
 that the seeds are not enclosed. 
 From ANGEION, signifying bag or sack, 
 added to SPERMIA, implying that the 
 seeds are enclosed. 
 
 99. The orders of the 14th class, Tetradynamia, are two 
 both distinguished by the form of the fruit. 
 
 1. SILICULOSA- Fruit, a silicula, or roundish pod. 
 
 2. SILIQUOSA. Fruit, a siliqua, or long pod. 
 
 100. The orders of the 15th and 16th classes, are founded on 
 the number of stamens, that is, on the characters of the first 
 twelve classes, and they have the same names ; as Monan- 
 dria, &c. 
 
 101. The 17tb class, Syngenesia. has its five orders distin- 
 guished by different circumstances of the florets, as: 
 
 J. EQUALIS. Stamens and pistils equal^ or in proportion; 
 that is, each floret has a stamen, a pistil, and one seed. 
 Such florets are called perfect. 
 
 96. How are these orders named 1 
 
 97. Repeat the names of the orders. 
 
 98. What are the orders of the 13th class! 
 
 99. What are the orders of the 14th class? 
 
 100. In what classes are the orders founded upon the nuinb* r of sta- 
 men si 
 
 101. What are the orders of the seventeenth class 1 
 
 3* 
 
 seeds usually four, 
 lying in the valyx. 
 2. ANGIOSPEKMIA. 
 seeds numerous in a 
 capsule. 
 
30 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. [ Ch. V 
 
 2. SCPERFLUA. Florets of the disk perfect, those of the ray, 
 
 containing only pistils, which without stamens are sitr 
 perfluous. 
 
 3. FRUSTRANEA. Florets of the disk perfect, of the ray neu- 
 
 tral, or without the stamen or pistil ; therefore frustra- 
 ted, or useless. 
 
 4. NEC ESS ARIA. Florets of the disk staminate, of the ray pis- 
 
 tillate ; the latter being necessary to the perfection oi 
 the fruit. 
 
 5. SEGREGATA. Florets separated from each other by par- 
 tial calyxes, or each floret having a perianth. 
 
 102. The orders of the 18th, 19th, and 20th classes, like 
 those of the 15th and 16th, depend on the number of stamens. 
 
 103. The orders of the 21st class, Cryptogamia, constitute sil 
 natural families. 
 
 1. FILICES, includes all Ferns, having the fruit on the leaves, 
 
 2. Musci, Mosses. 
 
 3. HEPATIC^, Liverworts, or succulent mosses. 
 
 4. ALG^K, Sea-weeds, and frog spittle. 
 
 5. LICHENS, Lichens, found growing on the barks of old 
 
 trees, old wood, &c. 
 
 6. FUNGI, Mushrooms, mould, blight, &c. 
 
 104. No confusion is produced in taking the character of 
 some classes, for orders in others ; for example : if you have a 
 flower with ten stamens, united by their filaments into one set, 
 you know by the definition of the classes that it belongs to the 
 class Monadelphia, you can then, because it has ten stamens, 
 place it in the order Decandria of the same class. 
 
 Having explained the principles on which the artificial 
 classes and orders are founded, we will now place them before 
 you, in a synoptical or general view. 
 
 105. "SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES AND ORDERS 
 
 OF LINNAEUS."* 
 
 CLASSES. . ORDERS. 
 
 1. MONANDRIA, 1 stamen, ^j Number of styles, if styles arc 
 
 2. DIANDRIA, 2. I wanting, number of sessile stigmas. 
 
 3. TRIANDRIA, 3. > Monogynia, 1. style, or one sessile 
 
 4. TETRANDRIA, 4. stigma. Digynia, 2. Trigynia, 3. 
 5 ^ 5. PENTANDRIA, 5. J Tetragynia, 4. Pentagynia, 5. Hex 
 
 * We say of Linnceus, because there are other systems of classing 
 plants, though none so generally adopted, or so proper for the learnei, 
 
 102. On what do the orders of the three following classes depend? 
 
 103. What are the orders of the class Cryptogamia? 
 
 104. Does any confusion follow from taking the characters of som* 
 cl issest for orders in other classes ? 
 
Ch.V.| 
 
 a: f 6. 
 
 I 7. HEPTANDRIA, 7. 
 <! 8. OCTANDRJA, 8. 
 1 9. ENNEANDRIA, 9. 
 p [lO. DECANDRIA, 10. 
 
 CLASSES AND ORDERS. 
 
 agynia, 6. 
 gynia, 8. 
 gynia, 10. 
 over 10. 
 
 Heptagynia, 7. Octo- 
 Enneagynia, 9. Deea- 
 Polygynia, any number 
 
 Number 
 relative 
 Length. 
 
 , 
 
 . 
 
 f 13. 
 
 Number and J 11. ICOSANDRIA, over 10 stamens, en the calyx. 
 Position. \ 12. POLYANDRIA, many stamens, not on the calyx. 
 
 n DIDYNAMIA, 4 sta-") 1. Gymnospermia, seeds na- 
 mens, 2 of them ked. 
 
 longest. (2. Angiospermia, seeds in cap- 
 
 1 14. TETRADYNAMIA, 6 j sules. 
 
 stamens, 4 of 1. Siliculosa, pod short. 
 ^ them longest. J 2. Siliquosa, pod long. 
 
 15. MONADELPHIA, 
 
 filaments uni- 
 ted in 1 set. 
 
 16. DIADELPHIA, fil- 
 
 aments united 
 in 2 sets. 
 
 17. SYNGENESIA, an- 
 
 thers united 
 flowers com- 
 pound. 
 
 18". GYNANDRIA, sta-" 
 mens on the pis- 
 til, distinct from 
 corolla. 
 
 19. MONCECIA, sta- 
 mens in flowers 
 separate from 
 pistils, on the 
 same plant. 
 
 20. DICECIA, stamens 
 
 Connexion 
 if the Sta- 
 nens by 
 ilaments 
 or anthers. 
 
 Characters and names of pre- 
 ceding classes. As, 1. Monan- 
 dria, 2. Diandria, 3. Triandria, 
 4. Tetrandria, 5. Pentandria, 6. 
 Hexandria. 
 
 Disk and ray florets compared. 
 1. ^Equalis, 2. Superflua, 3. FFus- 
 tranea, 4. Necessaria, 5. Segr^- 
 gata. 
 
 Position 
 of the 
 Stamens 
 relative 
 to the 
 Pistils. 
 
 or Cadu-^ 
 co us. 
 
 in flowers sepa- 
 rate from pistils, 
 on separate 
 plants. 
 
 very 
 
 Characters and names of prece- 
 ding clasvses, (as under the classes 
 15 and 16,) 7. Heptandria, 8. Oc- 
 tandria, 9. Enneandria, 10. Decan- 
 dria, 12. Polyandria, 16. Manodel- 
 phia. 
 
 wanting, or 
 caducous. 
 
 Natural families. 1. Filices, 2 
 3. Hepaticae, 4. Algae, 5. 
 
 j Lichens, 6.' Fungi. 
 
 NOTE. The teacher cannot too much insist upon a thorough know- 
 ledge of the names and characteristics of the classes and orders. 
 
 105. You may now repeat the names of all the classes, with their 
 o. tiers. 
 
BOTANY FOR BEGINNEf.S. [Oh. VI 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Best method of learning Technical terms Organized and 
 of inorganized Beings The Hoot. 
 
 106. WHEN you began to analyze plants, you were made ac- 
 quainted with the first ten classes, because these are the most 
 simple and easy to learn. But as you have now learned all the 
 classes and orders, it is necessary that you should understand 
 that the best method of analyzing a plant, is to begin by com- 
 paring it with the description of the last class, and if it does not 
 belong there, to go on to the lower classes. 
 
 107. As you proceed in your Botanical studies, you will find 
 it necessary to look out many words in the vocabulary, which 
 is attached to the book you are now studying. In fact, the lan- 
 guage of Botany is new to you, and you must make use of a 
 dictionary, as if you were studying a new language. 
 
 108. It used to be considered necessary for a pupi) in the first 
 place to learn to repeat the hard words, or what are called the 
 technical terms, but this was tedious and discouraging, and 
 therefore Botany was thought to be a dry and difficult study. 
 
 109. But you can much better learn the technical terms by 
 looking out their definitions as you have occasion to under- 
 stand them 5 for instance, when you are examining some one 
 plant, you find in the description of the species which belong 
 to the genus to which you have traced it, one which is said to 
 have leaves radical; by turning to the vocabulary, you find 
 that this means growing from the root ;* if your plant has its 
 leaves growing from the stalk, you will perceive that they 
 were not radical. If the leaves were said to be serrate, by 
 turning to the vocabulary, you find that this means having 
 notches upon the edge, like the teeth of a saw (from serra, a 
 saw ;) if your plant has its leaves without such notches, you 
 would see that they were not serrate. If the term glato^ous 
 were used, you would find it meant smooth ; if the leaves oi 
 your plant were rough, you would see that this word would not 
 apply to them. If another species was described as having 
 
 * The root in Latin is radix, genitive radicis, from whence comes 
 radical. 
 
 106. 'What is the best method of analyzing plants 1 
 
 107. *Vhy must you use a vocabulary in studying Botany 1 
 Jft Why was Botany formerly considered a dry study? 
 lv,J. What is the best way of learning technical terms 1 
 
Oh, VI.] BEST METHOD OF LEARNING BOTANICAL TtRMS. 33 
 
 caulme leaves, (that is, growing out of the stem) entire, or 
 without notches, hirsute, or rough, you would perceive that this 
 description corresponded with your plant. 
 
 110. Now you will remember the words radical and cau- 
 line, serrate and entire, glabrous and hirsute, by learning them 
 as you proceed in your analysis, much better than by committing 
 them to memory with their definitions. 
 
 111. The exercise of looking out words in the vocabulary, 
 aid at the same time examining a plant, is useful, by bringing 
 into exercise your judgment and powers of reasoning. 
 
 112. Thus you see, my dear children, how much more agree 
 able and profitable is the study of Botany now than formerly. 
 Authors and teachers are labouring to make it easy and plea- 
 sant for you to learn. Many of the thorns and briars which 
 once hindered the young from gaining access to the garden of 
 knowledge, have been removed by those who love and care for 
 you. And will you not put fortfii a little power to make your 
 own way towards this delightful region, where rich fruits of lite- 
 rature and science will be the reward of your efforts ? 
 
 113. The analysis of plants is called Practical Botany. 
 We commence with this, because we think you will feel an in- 
 terest in plants when you have become acquainted with their 
 place in the system of Linnaeus, and that you will wish to 
 know the uses of their various organs, the manner in which 
 they receive food, and what it is which makes them living be- 
 ings. 
 
 ] 14. These tlr/igs will now be explained to you, and with 
 attention on your part, you will be enabled to understand many 
 curious and interesting facts. Every kind of plant which you 
 can find, should be carefully examined, and each part noticed. 
 Will not this be better for your minds than idle play ? Your 
 parents and teachers will delight to gratify your fondness for 
 botanical walks, and will perhaps sometimes be at leisure to 
 accompany you. 
 
 115. I have said plants are living beings. When deprived 
 of water or air, they droop and die, as you would do without 
 food and drink. 
 
 110. Ho v would you be likely to remember the terms radical, cain 
 line, &c. 1 
 
 111. What effect does the analysis of plants have upon the mind? 
 
 112. What encouragements have children to endeavour to gain 
 knowledge? 
 
 113. Why do we commence with Practical Botany 1 
 
 114. What can you learn by giving your attention to these things * 
 1 15 Why do plants need water and air ? 
 
34 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. [Ch. VI 
 
 116. Plants are organized beings; that is, they are compo- 
 sed of parts which hear a mutual relation to each other ; and 
 which are all necessary to form a perfect individual. 
 
 117. Children, you too are organized beings; there is an inti- 
 mate connexion between every part of your bodies. From 
 your brain, a substance similar to it extends in every direction, 
 Iprming nerves. If you prick your finger, or hurt your toe, the 
 feeling which follows is communicated by nerves to yourbrairi 
 and by your brain to your mind. 
 
 118. If some organs of your body were lopped off, for instance, 
 your hands or feet, you would not be a perfect organized being ; 
 so <f a plant were stripped of its leaves or deprived of its root, 
 it would be an imperfect specimen of its kind. 
 
 119. But you might break a stone into many pieces, and each 
 one would be as perfect a specimen of its kind as the whole 
 stone was. This is because a stone is an inorganized being ; 
 that is, it does not consist of parts which have a mutual con- 
 nexion and relation. 
 
 120. Plants, then, are living, organized b<^ngs ; they are fur- 
 nished with pores, by which they imbibe o; suck their nourish- 
 ment from surrounding bodies. 
 
 121. The principal organs of the plant are the 'Root, Stem, 
 Leaves, and Flower. 
 
 122. The Root fixes the plant in the earth, and absorbs from 
 it various substances necessary for its<support. 
 
 123. The Stem conducts juices from the root to the leaves 
 and branches ; the divisions of the stem are branches ; the di- 
 visions of these are bougfis. 
 
 124. Leaves are to vegetables what lungs are to animals ; by 
 their means, the plant imbibes from the surrounding atmos- 
 phere, moisture, and a substance called carbonic acid gas ; this 
 is composed of two parts, oxygen and carbon ; the latter is re- 
 lained by the plant, and becomes a part of its own substance, 
 while the oxygen, after being deprived of its carbon, is throwi* 
 back into the air. 
 
 116. Why are plants said to be organized beings 1 
 
 117. Are there other organized beings besides plants'? 
 
 118. When is an organized being imperfect 1 
 
 119. Are stones organized beings 7 
 
 120. How do plants derive nourishment from sui rounding bodies 
 
 121. What are the principal organs of the plant 1 
 
 122. What is the use of the root 1 
 
 123. What is the use of the stem ? 
 
 124. What is the use of the leaves 1 
 
Ch. VL | ORGANS OF PLANTS. 35 
 
 125 Flower. The parts of this have already been named, we 
 hall speak more particularly of them hereafter. 
 
 126. The root, stem, and leaves, are organs necessary for the 
 growth of the plant. 
 
 127. The flower contains within it the seed, and the parts ne- 
 cessary for its security and perfection. 
 
 Of the Root. 
 
 128. The root is that part which grows in the earth, and sup 
 ports the plant in an upright position. It sends nourishment 
 to every part. Some roots grow in water, and are called aqua- 
 tic, (from aqua, water,) some fix themselves upon other 
 plants, and get their support from them, these are called para- 
 sites. 
 
 129. The root gains its stock of food for the other parts of 
 the plant by means of small tubes or fibres, which are called ra- 
 dicles, a word that signifies little roots. 
 
 Duration of Roots. 
 
 130. Roots, according to the age to which they live, are di 
 eided into three kinds ; annual, biennial, and perennial. 
 
 131. Annual roots do not live over one year. They are rais- 
 ed from seed every season ; this is usually sown in the spring, 
 the plant comes up, bears its blossoms and fruit, and dies in 
 autumn. ^ Of this kind are poppies, beans, and cucumbers. 
 
 132. Biennial roots live two years. They do not biosscm 
 the first season; the next year they produce flowers and fruit, 
 and the fruits die. You have probably seen cabbages carri >A 
 into the cellar in the fall ; the heads, which are only the leaves 
 growing close together, are used for the table. The root, with 
 the stalk upon it, is in the spring set out in the garden. Leaves 
 boon spring from the stalk, these are used for sallad ; by and by 
 Howers appear, the petals of which drop off, and the germ be- 
 comes a pod or silique containing the seed. The root then 
 finis, and no care can restore it to life. The life of the plant 
 
 ^ Do you reco lea the parts of the flower, as mentioned in Chap- 
 
 S* ^ hat are the or ails necessary for the growth of tne p.am ? 
 
 127. What does the .lower contain 1 
 
 128. What are the different kinds of root? 
 
 129. What are the radicles 1 
 
 130. How are roots divided with respect to age 1 
 31. What are annual roots? 
 
 13"! What aif biemrV '-'ts? 
 
36 
 
 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. 
 
 VL 
 
 seems to be expended upon the blossom and fruit. The onion, 
 beet, and carrot, are biennial plants. 
 
 133. Perennial roots live many years ; among them are the 
 asparagus, dandelion, and grasses, and all trees and woody plants. 
 
 134, Climate and cultivation affect the duration of the rootj 
 of vegetables. Some perennial plants become annual by trans- 
 planting them into cold climates: the garden nasturtion, a pe- 
 rennial shrub or woody plant of South America, has become in 
 3ur latitude an annual plant. 
 
 Form of Roots. 
 
 Pig. 12. 
 
 The shape of roots is 
 different in different kinds 
 of plants; the most com- 
 mon form is the 
 
 135. Branching root, 
 which is divided into ma- 
 ny parts, like the branch- 
 es of a tree ; same of these 
 branches extend deep into 
 the earth, while others 
 creep along its surface. 
 Roots that have been torn 
 up have been known to 
 become branches covered with leaves, and branches buried in 
 the earth have become roots, and sent out fibres or radicles.-r- 
 The radicles are the real roots, as they imbibe, through pores, 
 the moisture and salts which the earth affords for the nourish- 
 ment of the plant. 
 
 136. Fibrous roots consist almost 
 wholly of radicles. Most of the annual 
 plants, and also the grasses, have roots ol 
 this kind. The fibres usually grow di- 
 rectly from the bottom of the stem ; by ob- 
 serving them in a handful of grass, you can 
 understand the description, better than bj 
 any drawing. 
 
 133. What are perennial roots'? 
 
 134. What affect the duration of plant: I 
 
 135. Describe branching roots. 
 
 136. Describe fibrous roots. 
 
Oh.VI.i 
 
 37 
 
 137. Spindle roots are large at the top, and ta- 
 pering downwards, as carrots, radishes, &c. This 
 root has but few radicles, and is therefore not so 
 well furnished with the means of gaining its food 
 as some others. You could easily convince your- 
 selves that the plant owes its food to these fibres, 
 by taking two radishes, placing one in water until 
 every part is covered except the radicles, and put- 
 ting only the radicles of the other in water ; 
 while the leaves of the former would soon droop 
 and die, those of the latter would for some time 
 remain fresh and green. 
 
 Fig. 15. 138. Creeping 
 
 roots, instead oi 
 forcing their way 
 downwards into 
 the earth, extend 
 almost horizon- 
 tally along its 
 surface ; they 
 send out many 
 fibres, anu new 
 plants spring forth from the roots in every direction around the 
 original one. This kind of root is very hardy ; it grows in san- 
 dy places, and is often useful in binding the soil, by spreading 
 and weaving its fibres together. Holland, which is much ex- 
 posed to the washing of its numerous lakes and bays, has its 
 Coasts bound together by such vegetable products. 
 
 137, Describe spindle roots. 
 
 138, What are creeping roots 1 
 
FOIl BEGIN>uR4. 
 Fig. 16. 
 
 |Ch.VI. 
 
 139, Tuberous roots , are hard, solid, and fleshy; thay con- 
 sist of knobs called tubers. Some have but one tuber, as the 
 pu'ato, which is shown at Fig. 16, a. In the artichoke, many 
 tubers are strung together by fibres, as at b. In a kind of plants 
 called orchis, the root has two tub.ers, resembling the parts in- 
 to which a bean may be divided, as at c. You will perceive 
 that they all are furnished with radicles. The tuber is a reser- 
 voir for the nourishment collected by the radicles. Such roots 
 are knobbed, as in the potato} oval, as in the orchis ; abrupt, 
 as in the plantain. 
 
 140. Granulated roots consist of little bulbs or tubers 
 strung together by a thread-like radicle, as in Fig. 17. 
 
 139. What are tuberous roots 1 
 
 140. Wha> * re granulated roots? 
 
Cb. VII. J HOOTS*. 3y 
 
 ..41. Bulbous roof 9 are fleshy, and of a bulbous or 2 obular 
 form. They enclose a plant, and in this respect resemble seeds. 
 A plant thus protected within a bulb, is able to bear a degree of 
 cold that it could not otherwise sustain. We see, then, the wis- 
 dom of Providence in so ordering things, that cold countries 
 have more bulbous plants than warm ones. 
 
 142. Bulbous roots produce many of the most beautiful plants 
 of our gardens; such as, tulips, lilies, snow-drops, ana nya- 
 ci.iths. Bulbs seem in many respects to resemble buds, and in 
 some plants, they grow like stems or branches, as, in one kind 
 of lily. In the magical onion, the bulbs or onions grow upon 
 the stalk in clusters of four or five; they continue to enlarge 
 until their weight brings them to the ground, where if they are 
 suffered to remain, they soon take root. Bulbs are solid, as in 
 the tulip, (Fig. IS, a) scaly, as in the lily, (6) and coaled, as 
 in the onion, (c). 
 
 Fig. 18. 
 
 143. Some plants grow without roots, these are called air 
 plants. One of this kind, suspended from the ceiling of a room, 
 will grow and blossom for years. I 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 Different kinds of Stems. 
 
 144. THE stem is the body of the plant. This is hard and 
 woody in some plants, and soft and watery in others. The oak 
 
 141. What are bulbous roots, and why are they most common in cold 
 countries 1 
 
 142. What is farther remarked of bulbous roots ? 
 
 143. Are there any plants without roots'? 
 
 144. What is the stem'? 
 
4G 
 
 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. 
 
 | Ch. VIL 
 
 and rose are woody plants, the lily and pink are herbaceous. 
 Woody plants are divided into trees which have large stems 
 called trunks and grow to a great height, and shrubs whose 
 stems are smaller and which never grow very high. 
 
 145. The use of the st^m is to support the branches, leaves., 
 and flowers, and to convey to them, by means of certain tubes, 
 such substances as the root absorbs from the earth. The stem 
 also conveys back to the root, by means of another set of tubes, 
 certain juices which have passed through changes in the leaves 
 If you water a plant with coloured liquid, the stem will in time 
 show that it has ascended into it. 
 
 146. The caulis* or proper seem, is seen in 
 forest trees, in shrubs, and in most annual 
 plants. The caulis is either simple, as in the 
 white lily ; or branching, as in the geranium ; 
 the branching, is the more common form. You 
 have here, Fig. 19, the representation of a cau- 
 lis ^ or proper stem, (a) , a peduncle, or fiowei 
 stalk, (b) ; and a vetiole, or leaf stalk, (c). 
 Plants with the real stem, or caulis, are called 
 cauline plants. 
 
 147. Geologists, by examining rocks, and 
 the petrifactions they contain, have found that 
 cauline plants were not created until after such 
 as k*~ <*,ulms or stipes. 
 
 * From the Greek kaulo$, a stem. 
 
 145. What is the use of the stem 7 
 
 146. Describe the caulis or proper stem. 
 
 147. What have geologists discovered with respect to the ordT ctf 
 creation of plants 7 
 
Ck.VJI.1 
 
 Fig. 20 
 
 STEMS. 41 
 
 148. Culm, or straw, (Fig. 20,) is the kind ot stem 
 which you see in grasses and rushes. The bam 
 boo, sugarcane, and various species of reeds, have 
 stems of the culm kind; some of them, particu- 
 larly the bamboo, are known to attain to the 
 height of forty feet. We can imagine something 
 of the appearance which extensive plains of these 
 lofty tropical reeds must present, gracefully 
 bending to the slightest breeze, like our meadow 
 grasses. 
 
 149. Scape. This is a stalk 
 springing from the root, which 
 bears the flower and fruit, but not 
 the leaves ; as the Dandelion, the 
 Cowslip, and the Lily of the Val- 
 ley, (a a Fig. 21). 'Plants with 
 scapes are sometimes called stem- 
 less plants. 
 
 150. Peduncle, or flower stalk. 
 This is a subdivision of the princi- 
 pal stem ; it bears the flower and 
 
 fruit, but not (he leaves. When the peduncle is divided, each 
 sub-division is called a pedicel. 
 
 151. When there is no peduncle or flower stalk, the flowers 
 ire said to be sessile, which means sitting down upon the main 
 stem. 
 
 152. Petiole. Tne petiole or leaf-stalk, is a Kind of*' ai, or 
 fulcrum, supporting the leaf; it is usually green, and appears to 
 be a part of the leaf itself. In most cases, the leaves and 
 flowers are supported by distinct foot stalks, but sometimes one 
 foot-stalk supports both the leaf and flower. 
 
 148. Describe the culm. 
 
 149. What is a scape 7 
 
 150. What is a peduncle, and what is a pedicel? 
 
 151. When are flowers said to be sessile 7 
 
 152. What is the petiole ? 
 
 4* 
 
BOTANY KOR BEGINNERS. 
 
 |Ch. VII. 
 
 Fig. X 
 
 153. Frond. Fig. 22. This 
 >is where the leaf appears to be a 
 
 part of the stem, as in the com- 
 mon fern, which bears its flowers 
 and fruit upon the back and edges 
 of the leaf. The palm leares are 
 .called fronds. Plants with fronds 
 and stipes are sometimes called 
 by the general name of stiped- 
 plants. 
 
 154. By observations of geolo 
 gists, it is ascertained that stip- 
 ed plants were created before 
 cauline ones ; since petrifactions 
 
 of tlie former are found in the lower formations of the earth, 
 whiie no remains of cauline plants are ever found in them. ID 
 this sketch of the fern, a represents the lower part of the frond, 
 sometimes also called the stipe. 
 Fig. 23. 
 
 155. Stipe, is the stem or leafless part of a 
 frond, or the stalk of a fungus or mushroom. The 
 term is also applied to the slender thread, which 
 a in many of the compound flowers, elevates the 
 hairy crown, with which the seeds are furnished, 
 and connects it with the seed. Thus, in the seed 
 of the Dandelion, which is here represented, the 
 column (Fig. 23, a) standing on the seed (b) and 
 elevating the down (c) is the stipe. |^ 
 
 153. Describe the frond. 
 
 154. What plants, according to the observations of geologists, were 
 first created! 
 
 J56 What is a stipe" 
 
VII. 1 STEMS. 43 
 
 156. Here is a mushroom, >r Toad- 
 stool, with the cap, (Fig. 24, a) elevated 
 by its stem or stipe (e). 
 
 157. Herbaceous stems usually die 
 every year ; in some cases, when the root 
 lives more than one year, the stem is an- 
 nual, as in the Tulip. 
 
 158. Woody stems are composed of 
 tough fibres, as the oak, currant-bush, &e. 
 Plants with woody stems are generally 
 much longer lived than herbaceous 
 plants. 
 
 159. Pithy stems, like the elder, are in their centre composed 
 of a soft substance, called medulla, or marrow. Some stems 
 are solid, as the Box ; hollow, as the Onion ; and corky, as the 
 Cork tree. 
 
 160. The stem is either simple, or divided into branches^ 
 The divisions of the main stem are called branches ; the divi- 
 sions of the branches are called branchlets, or boughs. 
 
 161. Branches sometimes grow without any regular order; 
 sometimes they are opposite ; sometimes alternate ; and some- 
 times, as in certain species of the pine, they form a series of 
 rings around the trunk. Some branches are erect, as in the pop- 
 lar ; others are pendant, as in the willow ; some, as in the oak, 
 form nearly a right angle with the trunk. 
 
 162. A remarkable phenomenon is described by travellers 
 as being exhibited by the stems of the Banyan tree of India, 
 called the Ficus Indicus; these stems throw out fibres, which de- 
 scend and take root in the earth. In process of time, the stems 
 become large trees ; and thus from one primitive root, is formed 
 a little forest. The tree is called by various names; as the In- 
 dian-God-tree, the arched-Fig-tree, &c. The Hindoos plant it 
 near their temples, and in many cases the tree itself serves them 
 for a temple. Milton speaks of this tree as the one from which 
 Adam and Eve obtained leaves to form themselves garments; 
 he says: 
 
 156. What is the stem of the mushroom called ? 
 
 157. What are herbaceous stems composed of? 
 
 158. JVhat are woody stems 1 
 
 159. Wha: other kinds of stems are there? 
 
 160. What are branches and boughs? 
 
 161. What are the different appearances presented by branchesl 
 What is said of the Banyan tree? 
 
BCTANY FOR BEGINNERS. ' '** VII 
 
 " It was not the fig-tree renowned for fruit/' 
 
 " Such as at this day to Indians known 
 
 In Malabar or Decan, spreads her arras, 
 
 Branching so broad and long, that in the ground] 
 
 The bended twigs take loot, and daughters grow 
 
 About the mother tree, a pillar'd shade 
 
 High over-arched, and echoing walks between. 
 
 You have here a picture of this wonderful tree, which is 
 aid to have given shelter to an army of several thousand me a 
 
 Fig 25. 
 
 Ficus Indicus, or Banyan tree. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Buds. 
 
 163. Most leaves and flowers proceed from scaly coverings 
 called buds. The scales cover each other closely ; the outer 
 ones being dry and hard, the inner moist and covered with down : 
 they are also furnished with a kind of resin, which prevents the 
 embryo or future plant from being injured by too much mois- 
 ture. Buds have been known to lie for years in water without 
 injury to the infant plant, or branch, within. 
 
 164. The sap is the great fountain of vegetable life ; by it? 
 agency, new bud? are yearly formed to replace the leaves and 
 dowers destroyed by the severity of winter. 
 
 165. The bud is usually a cone-like protuberance formed b> 
 
 163. What do most leaves and flowers proceed from 1 
 
 164. By what agency are new buds formed? 
 
 XG5 Where does me bud usually make its appearance 7 
 
Ch Vin.l BUDS. 45 
 
 the swelling of the germ : and as for tnis purpose tne agancy 
 of an additional quantity of sap is needed, we see the bud ap 
 pearmg at the axils of leaves, or the extremities of branches 
 and stems, where there is an accumulation of this fluid. If you 
 plant a slip of Geranium, you will observe that it either spiouts 
 from the axil of a leat, or from knots in the stem which answer 
 the same purpose as the leaf, by slightly interrupting the cir- 
 culation of juices, and thus affording an accumulation of sap 
 necessary for the production of a new shoot. 
 
 166. Herbs and shrubs have buds, which usually gi rw and 
 unfold themselves in the same season, and are destitute oi 
 scales ; while the buds of trees are not perfected in less than 
 two seasons, and in some cases they require years for their fuil 
 development. 
 
 167. You have, no doubt, observed in the spring, the rapid 
 growth of the leaves and branches of trees ; and perhaps, have 
 also noticed, that as summer advances, the progress of vegeta- 
 tion seems almost to cease, and that new leaves and branches 
 do not come forth as before ; but you may not have known, thai 
 instead of resting in her operations, nature is now busy in pro- 
 viding for the next year; that she is turning the vital energies 
 of the plants to the formation of buds. Those little embryo 
 plants, so nicely wrapped up in downy scales as to be able to 
 bear ihe coldness of the winter, in the ensuing spring will come 
 forth from their snug retreats, and taking the places of the leaves 
 which had withered in autumn, will delight us with new ver- 
 dure and beauty. 
 
 168. You may here see a representation of two 
 Fig. 26. scaly buds: one of which appears as if cut vertical- 
 ly, in order to show the germ or embryo, which is 
 enfolded by the scales. 
 
 169. The term bud, in common language, ex- 
 tends to the rudiments of all plants, whether with 
 scales or without, which originate upon other living 
 plants. Buds with scaly coverings are chiefly con- 
 fined to the trees of cold countries. In the northern 
 part of the United States, there are few trees which 
 
 i?an endure the cold weather, without this security. In Swe- 
 den, it is said there is but one shrub* destitute or scaly buds 
 
 * A species of Rkamnus, which grows under trees in marshy forests. 
 
 166. Do herbs and shrubs have buds 1 
 
 167. At what period of the year are. buds formed 1 
 
 168. What does Fig. 26 represent 7 
 
 169. In what countries are the trees mostly furnished with scalv 
 bdsl 
 
46 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. [Ch. VIII. 
 
 and this from the peculiarity of its situation, is always protect- 
 ed from the inclemencies of the weather. 
 
 170. That there is, in reality, a difference in the nature ol 
 vegetables as well as of animals, is very apparent ; an orange 
 tree will not form scales to protect its buds from cold ; neithei 
 can the most delicate tropical animal resist the rigours of a 
 polar climate. 
 
 171. There are cases, however, in which plants, as well as 
 animals change their habits. The horse-chestnut, in India, its 
 native climate, unfolds its leaves to the atmosphere, without 
 receiving any check in their development; in a colder cli- 
 mate, the leaves, in attempting to unfold, are checked in their 
 progress, degenerate into scales, and form buds. x 
 
 172. Of the bud, there are three sorts ; the Jlower-bud, leaf- 
 bud, and mixed-bud. 
 
 173. 1st. The flower-bud, is of a short round form, and con- 
 tains the rudiments of one or several flowers folded over each 
 other, and surrounded with scales. It is often found at the 
 extremities of small short branches ; this is the kind of bud 
 which is employed in grafting or inoculating. This operation 
 is performed by cutting into the bark of another tree, and placing 
 a bud in the aperture ; the sap of the tree flows to it, and forms 
 around it a substance which connects the bud to itself; in this 
 situation it shoots forth, and becomes a fruit-bearing branch. 
 
 174. 2d. The leaf-bud contains the rudiments of several 
 leaves without flowers; it is usually longer and more pointed 
 *han the flower-bud. 
 
 175. 3d. The mixed-bud contains both leaves and flowers. 
 fn the peach we have examples of the first two divisions, the 
 leaf and flower-bud being distinct ; in the lilac they are enclosed 
 together in the same bud. 
 
 176. You have now seen the manner in which buds com- 
 mence their existence ; and how they gradually unfold them- 
 selves until they become, in their turn, branches covered with 
 leaves and flowers. In considering this subject, you cannot 
 but have been impressed with a^sense of the goodness of thai 
 
 170. Does there appear to be any difference in the nature of vege- 
 tables! 
 
 171. Do plants ever change their habits! 
 17*2. How many kinds of buds are there 1 
 173. Describe the flower-bud. 
 
 *74. Describe the leaf-bud. 
 
 175. Describe the mixed-bud. 
 
 176. What reflections arise when considering the progress of veget*- 
 
Ch. IX. | LEAVES. 
 
 great Being", who watches with unceasing care over his vast 
 creation. To observe the progress of life, whether in the v e- 
 getable or animal kingdom, is highly interesting to an inves- 
 tigating mind ; but here the power of man can achieve 
 nothing ; he may plant and water, but God alone giveth the 
 increase. 
 
 177. A bud lives ; an infant lives ; both are destined to 
 grow and to pass through physical changes ; but the bud, 
 although active with a principle of life, knows not its own 
 existence ; while the infant becomes conscious of its own pow- 
 ers and faculties, capable of loving those who have con- 
 tributed to its well-being, and of adoring the great Author ot 
 us existence. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 Of Leaves. 
 
 78. The leaf is generally a thin, flat organ, consisting of 
 an expansion of the fibres of the bark, connected by a substance 
 which is called the cellular tissue; the whole is covered with 
 a green coat or skin called the cuticle. 
 
 179. Leaves are furnished with pores for exhaling and in- 
 haling gases; and as they present to the air a more extended 
 surface than all other parts of the plant, they are of great utili- 
 ty to the vegetable, by imbibing suitable nourishment, and 
 throwing off such gases as would be useless or injurious. 
 
 ISO. We have seen how the bud is formed, and by what cu- 
 rious means the principle of vegetable life which it contains is 
 preserved and protected through the cold and dampness of win- 
 ter. In the spring, when the sun h^s turned his course towards 
 the north, re-crossed the equator, and is advancing towards the 
 tropic of Cancer,* the vegetable world in our region quickened 
 by its stimulating warmth, begins to awaken from its dormant 
 state; the leaf-buds expand, and soon bursting their envelopes, 
 the green leaves come forth. 
 
 * It ir here presumed that the pupil has been instructed in the appjv- 
 rent course of the sun, as explained in the common school geographies. 
 
 177. What comparison may be made between a bud and an infant? 
 
 179 What is the leaf? 
 
 179 Row do leakes inhale and exhale gases 1 
 
 ISO When do the leaves usually appear? 
 
IS BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. | Ch. IX 
 
 181. Some plants are destitute of leaves ; they are then call- 
 ed Aphyllous, which term signifies wanting leaves. 
 
 1S'2. In determining the species of plants, the leaves are 
 much regarded. Specific names are often given from some cir- 
 cumstance of the leaf; for example, the HEPATICA triloba is that 
 species of the Hepatica which has leaves with three divisions, 
 called lobes ; the VIOLA rotundifolia is a species of violet with 
 round leaves. 
 
 183. A knowledge of the various appearances presented by 
 leaves, is of great importance ; in order to become acquainted 
 with all their varieties, considerable practice in the analysis ot 
 plants is necessary. Engravings will assist you in understand- 
 ing definitions, but you must consult mature. There are many 
 terms to express the varieties observable in leaves ; we shall 
 here explain some of the most important. 
 
 1S4. 1. Seminal leaves are those which come up with the 
 plant when it first appears above the surface of the earth ; as in 
 irden bean: these leaves are the cotyledons, or lobes of 
 the s->ed, which, after nourishing the young plant, decay. 
 
 . 133. 2. Primordial leaves succeed the seminal ones, and 
 reseiuble them in position, form, and size. The primordial 
 leaf, according to the fanciful idea of a French botanist, is a 
 sketch which nature makes before the perfection of her work. 
 
 136. 3. Characteristic leaves are found in the mature state 
 of the plant ; or according to the idea above advanced, nature 
 'here perfects her design. 
 
 187. It is not always, however, that this process with regard 
 to Change of leaves takes place ; as in many cases the proper, 
 or characteristic leaf, is the only one which appears. 
 
 188. There are many terms to express the mode of insertion 
 of the leaf; such as radical, growing from the root (radix,) 
 tauiine, growing from the stem (canlis^) &c. 
 
 189. To express the position of leaves, we find the terms. 
 te, alternate, &c. 
 
 181. Whai are plants destitute of leaves called 1 
 rt-2. Is the leaf noticed in determining 1 the species of plants 1 
 83. What is the best way of learning the varieties of leaves 1 
 
 Describe the seminal leaf. 
 135. Describe the primordial leaf. 
 lef>. Describe the characteristic leaf. 
 
 187. Does this process with respect to the change of leaves always 
 aikerlace 7 
 
 188 What are some of the terms which express the mode of inser* 
 Don of the leaf 1 
 
 18^. What terms txpiess the position of the leaf* 
 
Ch. 1X.1 
 
 LEASES. 
 
 49 
 
 190. The form of the leaf is expressed by various terms, 
 borrowed from the names ot different objects; as digitate) 
 (from digitus, the finger,) &c. For the explanation of these 
 different terms you must consult the vocabulary as often as 
 you find those you do not understand. We will, however, il- 
 lustrate some of the most common forms of simple leaves 
 
 Fig. 27. 
 
 '91. Orbicular, or the round leaf; the Nasturtio'n affords an 
 example of this kind; (see Fig. 27. a ;) this is also peltate^ 
 having its petiole inserted into the centre of the leal, and thus 
 resembling a shield. 
 
 192. Rcniforni) (from the Latin ren< the kidney,) or as it is 
 sometimes called kidne y-form ; the Ground-ivy (Glechorm) 
 has a leaf of this kind. (See Fig. 27, b ;) It is crenate, or has 
 a margin with scolloped divisions, ciliate, being fringed with 
 hairs like eyelashes. 
 
 193. Cordate, (from the L'atin cor, the heart,) or heart-shaped. 
 Fig. 27, (c,) represents a cordate leaf with an accuminated point ; 
 that is, acute and turned to one side ; the margin is serrated; 
 an example of this kind of leaf may be seen in one species oi 
 the Star-llower, Aster cordifolium. 
 
 Fig. 28. 
 
 190. What terms express the form of the leaf 7 
 
 191. Describe an orbicular leaf. 
 19-2. What is a reniform leaf] 
 193 What is cordate 7 
 
50 
 
 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. 
 
 [Ch.IX. 
 
 194. Ovate, obovate, oval ; these are terms derived from the 
 Latin ovum, an egg ; suppose the figure at 28, a, to represent 
 an egg, you observe that one end is broader than the other , 
 now if to this broad end you add a petiole prolonging it into a 
 rnid-rib with some lateral divisions, you have, as at b, the re 
 presentation of an ovate leaf. If the petiole, were placed at the 
 narrowest end, it would be an obvate leaf. An oval leaf (c) 
 is when both the ends are of equal breadth. When the length 
 is much greater than the breadth, the leaf is said to be elipti- 
 cal, as at d. 
 
 Fig. 29. 
 
 195. Lanceolate, this kind of leaf may be seen in the peach 
 tree; it is represented in Fig. 29, a; this has a serrulated or 
 slightly notched margin; at 6, may be seen the cleft stipules. 
 ^r appendages of the leaf. 
 
 196. Linear, as the grasses and Indian corn, Fig. 29, c, re- 
 presents a leaf of this kind ; it is sheathing, or encloses the st m 
 by its base, as may be seen at d. 
 
 197. Deltoid, from the Greek letter delta A; this kind of lea! 
 is represented at e. Fig. 29; the Lornbardy poplar atfords HB 
 example of the same. 
 
 194. Describe the terras ovate, obovate, and oval. 
 195 Describe a lanceolate leaf. 
 
 195. What is a linear leaf 7 
 197. What is a deltoid leaf? 
 
i IX. j 
 
 51 
 
 198. Sagittate, (from sagitta, an arrow,) or arrow shaped 
 leaf; this is represented at a. Fig. 30; the Sagittaria, or Ar- 
 row-head, an aquatic plant, affords an example of this leaf. 
 
 199. Acerose, or needle shaped ; this is represented at 6, Fig, 
 30. Leaves of this kind are mostly clustered together, as in 
 the pine ; they are subulate, or pointed like a shoemaker's awl ; 
 they are rigid, or stiff, and evergreen. 
 
 200. Trees with acerose leaves, are usually natives of moun- 
 tainous or northern regions ; any other kind of leaves would in 
 these situations be overpowered by the weight of snow or the 
 violence of the tempests; but these admit the snow and wind 
 through their interstices ; their many points or edges, presented 
 even to a gentle breeze, produce a deep, solemn murmur in the 
 forest ; and when the storm is abroad, and the tempest high, 
 
 " The loud wind through the forest wakes, 
 With sound like ocean's roaring, wild and deep, 
 And in yon gloomy pines strange music makes." 
 
 198. What is a sagittate leaf 1 
 
 199. What is an acerose leaf? 
 
 200. What is observed of trees with acerose leaves 1 
 
fi2 BOTANY FOR BEGINNKRS. [Ch. IX 
 
 The poet Burns, in describing such a scene, says: "this is 
 my best season for devotion : my mind is wrapt up in a kind ot 
 enthusiasm to Him who, in the pompous language of the He- 
 Drew bard, l walks on the wings of the wind. 5 " 
 
 201. Lyrate, differs from pinnatifid in having its terminating 
 segment broader and more circular. See Fig. 30, c. 
 
 202. Pinnatifid, may be seen at Fig. 30, d ; leaves of th : s 
 form are sometimes finely divided, like the teeth of a comb; 
 they are then said to be pectinate. 
 
 203. Palmate, or hand shaped, (Fig. 31, a;) one species of 
 the Passion-flower affords a good example of this kind of leaf. 
 The oblong segments like fingers, arise from a space near the 
 petiole, which may be considered as resembling the palm of the 
 hand. 
 
 204. Digitate* or fingered leaf, (Fig. 31, b.) differs from tho 
 palmate leaf in having no space resembling the palm of a hand ; 
 hut several distinct leafets arise immediately from the petiole 
 as may be seen in the Horse-Chestnut. 
 
 205. Connate, (Fig. 31, c;) the bases of opposite leaves are 
 united so as to appear one entire leaf. I 
 
 Fig. 31. ***i ' 
 
 201. Describe a lyrate leaf. 
 
 202. What is a pinnatilid leaf? 
 703. What does palmate signify 1 
 
 204. What is a digitate leaf? 
 
 205. What is a connate leaf? 
 
Cli. I.X. I LEASES. 53 
 
 206. Lobed; wlren leaves are deeply indented at their mar- 
 gins, they are said to be lobed, and according to the number of 
 these indentures, they are said to be three lobed, four lobed, 
 &c. Fig. 32, a, represents a three lobed leaf, as may be seen 
 in the Hepatica triloba. 
 
 207. Sinuate, from the Latin sinus, a bay ; this term is ap- 
 plied to leaves which have their margins indented with deep, 
 roundish divisions, as at b, Fig. 32. 
 
 Fig. 32. 
 
 20S. Emarginate, denotes a slighter indentation than sinu- 
 ate, as at c, Fig. 32. 
 
 Fig. 33. 
 
 209. Stellated, or whorled / (from Stella, 
 a star;) this term is applied both to leaves 
 and flowers, and relates to the manner in 
 which they radiate from the stem, as in 
 Fig. 33. 
 
 210. Tubular, there are many varie- 
 ties of this kind ; the leaf of the onion h 
 a complete tube ; the Saracenia, or side- 
 saddle flower, has the sides of its leaf 
 united, forming a cup which is found 
 filled with liquid, supposed to be a secre- 
 tion from the vessels of the plant. In 
 some countries of the torrid zone is the 
 
 206. What does lobed signify? 
 
 207. What is simian! 
 
 208. What is emarginate 7 
 
 209. What does stellated signify 1 
 
 210. What leaves are called tubular 1 
 
54 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. \ r tl. IX. 
 
 wild pine, Tillandsia, the leaves of which are hollowed out at 
 ihcir base, so as to be capable of containing more than a pint of 
 liquid. A traveller says, "by making an incision into the base 
 af this leaf, and collecting the water in our hats, we could ob- 
 tain a sufficient supply for the relief of the most intense thirst." 
 The fluid is not a secretion from the plant, but is deposited du- 
 ring the rainy season. 
 
 Pis. 34. 
 
 211. The Pitcher-plant, (Nepenthes distill atoria,) Fig. 34, 
 affords a most singular tubular receptacle in an appendage to 
 its lanceolate leaf; beyond the apex of the leaf a, the mid-rib 
 extends in the form of a tendril ; at the extremity of this tendril 
 is the cylindrical cup or pitcher 6, about six inches in length, 
 and one and a half in diameter; it is furnished with a lid, c. 
 This is usually found filled with pure water, supposed to be a 
 secretion from the plant. Insects which creep into this cup are 
 drowned in the liquid, except a small species of shrimp, which 
 lives by feeding on the others. The Pitcher-plant is a native 
 of Ceylon, where it is called monkey-cup, on account of its be- 
 ing frequented by these animals for the purpose of quenching 
 their thirst. 
 
 Compound Leaves. 
 
 212. When several leafets grow on o-ne petiole, the whole i& 
 termed a compound leaj] as in the Rose. 
 
 Fig. 35. 
 
Ch. IX.] LEAVES. 55 
 
 213. Pinnate ; at Fig. 35, a, represents the petiole or -prin- 
 cipal leaf stalk; from this, spring out other divisions, each bear- 
 ing a lea/el; 6, 6, represent the stipules or appendages; the 
 whole taken together forms one compound pinnate leaf. Tiie 
 term pinnate is from the Latin pinna, a wing or pinion. 
 
 2J4. Binate; when two leafets only spring from the periele, 
 as in Fig. 35, c. 
 
 Fig. 36. 
 
 215. Ternate ; when three leafets arise from the petiole, j\s 
 Fig. 36, a. 
 
 216. Bi-ternate is a second division of threes, as Fig. 36, b. 
 U7. Tri-ternate is a third 'division of threes, as Fig. 36, c. 
 
 Fig. 37 
 
 218. Decompound, is when a pinnate leaf is again dindrd. 
 cr has its leaves twice compound, as Fig. 37, a. At 6, is a re- 
 presentation of thrice compound leaves. 
 
 219. Leaves vary in size, from the small leaves of some ol 
 
 213. What does pinnate signify 1 
 
 214. What is binate I 
 
 215. When is a leaf said io be ternatel 
 2 lt>. When bi-ternate 1 
 
 217. When tri-ternatel 
 
 218. When is a leaf said to be decompound? 
 
 2li). What is remarked of leaves with ^aspect to sizel 
 
66 BOTANY FOR BEGINIVEBB. [Oh IX. 
 
 the forest trees of our climate, to the spreading palms and ba 
 nanas of the torrid zone. As we approach the torrid zone, the 
 leaves increase in magnitude ; we can however scarcely credit 
 the report of travellers, who say, that the Talipot tree, in the 
 island of Ceylon, produces leaves of such size, that twenty per 
 sons may be sheltered by one single leaf. Although thi? ac- 
 count may be exaggerated, there is no doubt of the fact, that 
 the leaves of the torrid zone are of a wonderful size ; and that 
 whole families often dwell under the branches of these trees. 
 Here we see the care of an ever kind Providence, which, in 
 countries parched the greater part of the year by a vertical sun, 
 has formed such refreshing shelters. 
 
 220. Mungo Park, in his travels in Africa, remarks upon the 
 many important uses of palm leaves ; serving as coverings to 
 cottages, as baskets for holding fruit, and umbrellas for defence 
 against ra n or sun. These leaves are a good substitute for pa- 
 per, and were so used by the eastern nations. Many suppose 
 that the scriptures of the Old Testament were originally com- 
 mitted to palm leaves. 
 
 221 The magnitude of leaves often bears no proportion to 
 the size of the plants to which' they belong. The Oak, and 
 other forest trees, bear leaves, which appear y,ery diminutivo 
 when compared with the Cabbage, or Burdock/ 
 
 222. Leaves, with respect to duration, are, **" 
 Caducous, or such as fall before the end of summer ; Dcci- 
 
 luous, falling at the commencement of winter ; this is the 
 case with most vegetables, as far as 30 or 40 north of th* 
 equator; Persistent, or permanent, remaining on the troi,s 
 amidst changes of temperature, as the leaves of the Pine and 
 Box ; Evergreen, preserving their greenness through the year, 
 as the Fir-tree and Pine, and generally all cone-bearing and re- 
 sinous trees; these renew their leaves annually, but the young 
 leaves appearing before the old ones decay, the plant is always 
 green. 
 
 223. In our climate the leaves are mostly deciduous, return 
 ing in autumn to their original dust, and enriching the soil 
 from which they had derived their nourishment. In the re- 
 gions, of the torrid zone, the leaves are mostly persistent and 
 evergreen ; they seldom fade or decay in less time than si* 
 years ; but these same trees, removed to our climate, some 
 
 220. What is said of the uses of palm leaves 1 
 
 221. Does the size of the leaf correspond to the size of the plant"? 
 
 222. How are the leaves divided with respect to duration 1 
 
 223. What is observed of the leaves of our climate with respect to 
 Juration and what is said of the leuves oi the *orrid zone 1 
 
Ch. IX. | LEAVES OT 
 
 times become animal plants, losing their foliage every year. 
 The Passion-flower is a perennial evergreen in southern cli- 
 mates, though annual in ours 
 
 224. Leaves have not that Drilliancy of colour which is seen 
 m the corolla or blossom; but the beauty of the corolla, like 
 most other external beauty, has only a transient existence ; 
 while the less showy leaf remains fresh and verdant, after the 
 flower has withered away. 
 
 225. The substance 01 leaves is so constituted as to absorh 
 the other rays of light, and reflect the green ray ; this colour is. 
 at' all others, best adapted to the extreme sensibility of our or- 
 gans of sight. Thus, in evident accommodation to our sense 
 of vision, the ordinary dress of nature is of the only colour up- 
 on which our eyes can, for any length of time, rest without pain. 
 
 226. But although green is almost the only colour which leaves 
 reflect, its variety of shades is almost innumerable. 
 
 " No tree in all the grove but has *ts charms, 
 Though each its hw peculiar; paler some, 
 And of a mannish gray ; the willow such, 
 And poplar, that with silver lines his leaf; 
 And ash far stretching his umbrageous arm; 
 Of deeper green the elm ; and deeper still, 
 Lord of the woods, the long surviving oak."* 
 
 The contrast between their shades, in forests, where different 
 families of trees are grouped together, has a fine effect, when 
 observed at such a distance, as ^o give a view of the whole, as 
 forming one mass. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Leaves. Appendages. 
 
 227. LEAVES perform a very important office, in sheltering 
 and protecting the flowers and fruit. The fact of their inhal- 
 ing or absorbing air, is thought to have been proved, by placing 
 a plant under a bell glass exhausted of air, permitting the 
 leaves only to receive the influence of air ;f the plant remained 
 
 * Cowper. 
 
 t Natural philosophy will inform you of the manner in whicn a 
 glass vessel may be thus exhaustei by means of che air-pump. 
 
 224. What is observed of leaves with respect to brilliancy of colour 1 
 
 225. "What coloured ray do leaves reflect 1 
 
 2*3G. What is said of the different shades of green which maj be 
 seen in leaves ] 
 227 What are some of ne offices of leaves 1 
 
JS BOTANY FOH BEGINNERS. [Ch. X. 
 
 th) tfty in this situation for a length of time ; but as soon as trie 
 whole plant was placed under the receiver, it withered and 
 died. 
 
 228. The upper surface of leaves is usually of a deeper green, 
 and supposed to perform a more important part in respiratioiij 
 than the under surface. The upper surface repels moisture, 
 you may perceive, by examining a cabbage leaf after a showei 
 c heavy dew, that the moisture is collected in drops, but hag 
 n- appearance of being absorbed by the leaf. It has been found 
 ti at the leaves of plants, laid with their upper surface upon wa- 
 tt r, wither almost as soon as if exposed to the air, although the 
 leaves of the same plants, placed with their under surfaces up- 
 on water, retain their freshness for some days. 
 
 229. But few among the vegetable tribes are destitute either 
 of leaves, or green stems, which answer as a substitute. The 
 MonotropO) or Indian pipe, is of a pure white, and looks as if 
 made of wax. Mushrooms are also destitute of any green 
 herbage. It is not known in what manner the deficiency of 
 leaves is made up to these vegetables. 
 
 230. The period in which any species of plant unfolds its 
 leaves, is termed Frondescence. Linnaeus paid much atten- 
 tion to this subject ; he stated as the result of his investigations, 
 that the opening of the leaf-buds of the Birch tree, (Betula,) was 
 the most proper time for the sowing of barley. The Indians oi 
 our country had an opinion, that the best time for planting In- 
 dian corn, was when the leaves of the white oak first made 
 their appearance ; or, according to their expression, are of the 
 size of a squirrel's ears. 
 
 231. One of the most remarkable phenomena of leaves, is 
 their irritability, or power of contraction, upon coming in con- 
 tact with other substances. Compound leaves possess this 
 property in the greatest degree ; as the foieign sensitive plant, 
 and the American sensitive plant: these, if the hand is brought 
 near them, seem agitated as if with fear; but as they are desti- 
 tute of intelligence, we must attribute this phenomenon to some 
 physical cause, perhaps the warmth of the hand, which produces 
 the contractions and dilatations of the leaves. 
 
 232. The effect of tight upon leaves is very apparent, plants 
 being almost uniformly found to present their upper surfaces 
 
 228. In what respects do the upper and under surfaces of leave* 
 d fieri 
 
 2*29. What plants a r e destitute of leaves? 
 
 230. What is meant by the term Fronde.scencel 
 
 231. What is said of the irritability ofleavesl 
 
 23'2 What if said of the effect oJ light upon leaves? 
 
Ch. X. | LEAVES. APPENDAGES. 59 
 
 to the side on which the greatest quantity of light is to be 
 found. It has already been observed, that plants throw off oxy- 
 gen gas ; but for this purpose they require the agency of light. 
 
 233. Carbonic acid gas is a necessary food of plants ; this 
 consists of carbon and oxygen, and is decomposed by the agency 
 of light; the carbon becomes incorporated with the vegetable, 
 'orming the basis of its substance, while the oxygen is exhaled 
 
 r thrown off into the atmosphere. 
 
 234. Many plants close their leaves at a certain period of the 
 Jay, and open them at another ; almost every garden contains 
 some plants, in which this phenomenon may be observed ; it is 
 particularly remarkable in the sensitive plant, and the tamarind 
 tree. The folding up of leaves at particular periods, has been 
 termed the sleep of plants; this may seem a singular term to 
 apply to plants ; but a celebrated botanist remarks, " this folding 
 up of the leaves may be as useful to the vegetable constitution, 
 as real sleep is to the animal." 
 
 235. Linnaeus was led to observe the appearance of plants in 
 the night, from the following circumstance, which occurred in 
 raising the Lotus plant ; he found one morning some very thrifty 
 tlowers, but at night they had disappeared; this excited his at* 
 tendon, and he began to watch the plants through the night, in 
 order to observe the period of their unfolding. He was thus 
 led to investigate the appearance of other plants in the night, 
 and to observe their different manner of sleep. He found that 
 some folded their leaves together, some threw them back upon 
 iheir stems, or exhibited other curious appearances. This phe- 
 nomenon has been attributed to the absence of light. 
 
 236. The following experiment was once made by a botanist: 
 !ie placed the sensitive plant in a dark cave at midnight, and 
 then lighted up the cave with lamps; the leaves which were he~ 
 fore folded up suddenly expanded, and when on the following 
 Jay the lights were extinguished, the leaves again closed. 
 
 237. The period at which the leaves fall off is termed the 
 Defoliation* of the plant. About the middle of Autumn, the 
 leaves of all annual, and of many perennial plants, begin to 
 ose their vigour, change their colour, and at length fall from 
 heir stems. 
 
 * From de, signifying to deprive of, and/0Jww, l 
 
 233. What is a necessary food of plants ? 
 234. What is meant by the sleep of plants 1 
 
 235. How was Linnaeus led to observe the appearance of plani* in 
 me night? 
 
 236. What experiment was once made with the sensitive plant? 
 237. What is the deioiiarion of plants'? 
 
60 fiUTANY FOR BEGINNERS. | Ch. X. 
 
 238. The " fall of the leaf" may be referred to two causes, 
 the death of the leaf) and the vital action of the parts to which 
 it is attached. If a whole tree is killed by lightning, or anv 
 sudden cause, the leaves will adhere to the dead brancnes, be 
 cause the latter have not the energy to cast them off. 
 
 239. The richness and variety of colouring exhibited about 
 he end of autumn, by American groves and forests, is splendid 
 
 beyond the power of the painter to imitate. Yellow, red, arid 
 brown, are the most common colours of the dying leaf; but 
 these colours vary from the brightest scarlet, and the deepest 
 crimson, to different shades of yellow, from the deep orange *jv 
 Jie pale straw colour. 
 
 Appendages to Plants. 
 
 a set 
 hese \\ 
 
 Fig. 38. 
 
 240. Plants have a set of organs called by the general name 
 of appendages. These we shall now describe. 
 
 241. Stipules are 
 membranous or leafy 
 scales, usually in 
 pairs, at, or near the 
 base of the leaf or 
 petiole. They are 
 various in their forms 
 and situations, arc 
 found in most plants* 
 but are sometimes 
 wanting. In the garden violet, Viola tricolor, (Fig. 38, a, a,) 
 the stipules are of that form called lyrate pinnatijid, while the 
 true leaf (/) is oblong and crenate. The most natural situation 
 of the stipules is in pairs, one on 'each side of the base of the 
 footstal!;, as in the sweet pea ; some stipules fall oif almost as 
 soon as the leaves are expanded, but in general, they remain as 
 lorn* as the leaves. 
 
 242. Prickles, arise from the bark ; they are sometimes 
 straight, sometimes hooked, and sometimes iorked. They are 
 usually found upon the stem, as in the Rose ; but in some cases 
 they cover the petiole, as in the Raspberry 5 in others, they are 
 
 238. To what may the fall of the leaf be referred? 
 23U. What is said of the appearance of American foreits in the A v 
 tumn? 
 240. What organs have plan s besides those already named 1 
 
 241. Describe stipules. 
 
 242. Describe prickles. 
 
Oil. X.] APPENDAGES TO PLANTS. fli 
 
 found upon the leaf or the calyx, and in some instances upon the 
 berry j as in the Gooseberry. 
 
 Pig. 39. 
 
 a, 
 
 243. Thorns, seem to be a kind of short pointed stem, easily 
 distinguished from prickles, as they grow from the woody part 
 of the plant, while the prickle proceeds only from the bark. On 
 stripping the bark from a rose-bush, the prickles Will come away 
 with it. but let the same experiment be made with a thorn busli, 
 and although the bark may be sepal ated, the thorn will still re- 
 main projecting from the wood. 
 
 244. In this drawing (Fig. 39) you will observe the thorn (a) 
 to remain on the stem, while the bark (b) has bee'n peeled off. 
 In the prickle (c) the whole appears separated from the plant 
 Thorns in some plants have been known to disappear by culti- 
 vation. The great Linnaeus imagined that the trees wefo -di- 
 vested of their natural ferocity and became tame. A more ra- 
 tional opinion is given by another botanist., viz.: that thorns are 
 in reality buds, which a more favourable f-Usiation converts into 
 luxuriant branches. But in some cases they do nut disappeai 
 even under circumstances favourable to vegetation. Thorns 
 have been compared to the horns of animals. 
 
 245. Glands are roundish, minute appendages, sometimes 
 called tumours or swellings; they contain a liquid secretion, 
 which is supposed to give -to many plants their fragrance. 
 They are sometimes attached to the base of the leaf, sometimes 
 fhey occur in the substance of leaves ; as in the Lemon and 
 Myrtle, causing them to appear dotted when held to the li^ht. 
 They are found on the petioles of many plants, and between 
 ilie teeth or notches of many others. 
 
 246. Stings are hair-like substances, causing pain by an 
 acrid liquor, which is discharged upon tneir being compressed; 
 they are hollow, slender, and pointed, as in the Nettle. 
 
 247. Scales are substances in some respects resembling the 
 
 243. What are thorns? 
 
 244. What does Fig. 39 represent! 
 
 245. What are glands'? 
 240. What are stints ? 
 847. What are scale*? 
 
Fig. 40. 
 
 42 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. ^Ch. X 
 
 coarse scales of a fish; they are often green, sometimes colour- 
 ed, and are found upon all parts of vegetables, upon the roots 
 of bulbous plants, and upon the stems and branches of other 
 plants. They are imbricated upon the calyxes of most of the 
 compound flowers. You have seen in buds, how important the 
 scales are to protect the embryo plant during the winter. Scales 
 surround the flowers of grasses, under the name of glumes. 
 They envelope and sustain the stamens and fruit of the pine, 
 oak, chestnut, &t. . 
 
 N 
 
 248. Tendrils, or claspers, are threadlike, 
 or filiform appendages, by which weak stems 
 attach themselves to other bodies for sup- 
 port ; they usually rise from the branches, in 
 some cases from the leaf, and rarely from 
 I the leaf-stalk or flower-stalk. You have here 
 the representation, Fig. 40, of a tendril. 
 Tendrils are very important and characteris- 
 tic appendages to many plants. In the 
 Trumpet flower and Ivy, the tendrils serve 
 for roots, planting themselves into the bark 
 of trees, or in the walls of buildings. In the 
 Cucumber and some other plants, f endril? 
 serve both for sustenance and shade. M;niy 
 , of the papilionaceous, or Pea blossom plants, 
 ^have twining tendrils, which wind to the 
 right and back again. Some plants creep by 
 their tendrils to a very great height, even tt 
 the tops of the loftiest trees ; and seem to 
 cease ascending only because they can find 
 nothing higher to climb upon. One of our 
 most beautiful climbing plants is the CLEMA- 
 TIS 'cfrginica, or Virgin's bower, which has 
 flowers of a brilliant whiteness ; in autumn, 
 its pericarps, with the long pistils remaining 
 upon them,'Took like festoons of rich, yellowish fringe. 
 
 249. Pubescence includes all down, hairs, woolliness, or 
 silkiness of plants. The pubescence of plants varies in differ 
 ent soils, and with different modes of cultivation. The species 
 in some genera of plants are distinguished by the direction o! 
 the hairs. A microscope is sometimes necessary in determining 
 with precision the existence and direction of the pubescence. 
 ft has been suggested that these appendages may be given to 
 
 248. What are tendrils? 
 
 249. Wh;.t is included under the term pubescence! 
 
'Jh.Xl.J APPENDAGES TO PLANTS. 83 
 
 p. ants for similar purposes as the fur, hair, and bristles of ani- 
 mals, viz. : to defend them from cold and other injuries. 
 
 Fig 41. 
 
 250. TJie Bract is a leaf among or 
 near the tiowers, different from the 
 leaves of the plant. In this branch, 
 (Fig. 41,) you observe the difference 
 between the real leaves (b b) and the 
 bract (a); the former being cordate 
 and crenate, the latter lanceolate and 
 entire. 
 
 251. In some plants, as in several 
 species of the Sage, the transition 
 from leaves to bracts is so gradual, as 
 to render it difficult to distinguish be 
 tween them, and a considerable part 
 of the foliage is composed of bracts. 
 In other plants, as the Crown impe- 
 rial, the stem is terminated by a num- 
 ber of large and conspicuous bracts. 
 The appendages are sometimes mis- 
 taken for the calyx. 
 
 252. We have now, in regular or- 
 der, considered the first of the two 
 classes of vegetable organs, viz.: such 
 as tend to the support and growth of 
 the plant, including root, stem, leaf. 
 and appendages ; we are next to en- 
 
 te upon the description of a class of organs whose chief use 
 appears to bt that of bringing forward the fruit 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 Different parts of the Flower. The Calyx. 
 
 253. You are no doubt pleased to have arrived at the blo 
 som, that part of the plant which is the ornament of the ve^e 
 labie kingdom. Flowers are delightful to every lover of na- 
 
 250. What is the bract? 
 
 251. Is it always easy to distinguish bracts from leaves ? 
 2;VJ. What organs of the plant have we now considered ? 
 ?.'>H. What jart of the plant jsthe ornameut of the vegeiab <? 
 
M BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS | Ch. XI. 
 
 line ; a bouquet, or even the simplest blossom, presented by a 
 'riend, interests the heart. How many pleasant thoughts are 
 awakened by the fresh and perfumed incense which is offered 
 by flowers ! their odour has been poetically termed the language 
 *>y which they hold communion with our minds. 
 
 2f 4. Although every part of a plant offers an interesting suh- 
 jec' .or study, the beauty of the blossom seems by association to 
 heighten the pleasure of scientific research. Flowers are indeed 
 lovely, but like youthful beauty, they are fading and transit. nt : 
 they are, however, destined for a higher object than a short-lived 
 admiration ; for to them is assigned the important office of pro- 
 ducing and nourishing the fruit. May those also who study 
 *his book, so improve the bloom of life, that when youth and 
 beauty shall have faded away, their minds may exhibit thai 
 fruit, which it is the important business of the season of yoiu*i 
 to nurture and mature. 
 
 2o5. The parts of the flower, or the organs of fructification, 
 ar^ the following: 
 
 Calyx, Pericarp, 
 
 Corolla, Seed, 
 
 Stamen, Receptacle 
 Pistil, 
 
 Calyx. 
 
 256. The Calyx is frequently wanting, as in the Tulip. The 
 Corolla is also wanting in many plants, as in most of the forest 
 trees, which to a careless observer, may seem to produce no 
 flower, but the presence of a stamen and pistil, is in botany 
 considered as constituting a perfect flower. These two organs 
 are essential to the perfection of the fruit. 
 
 257. When a flower is destitute, either of stamens or pistils, 
 it is termed imperfect. A flower is said to be incomplete when 
 any of the seven organs of fructification are wanting. 
 
 258. The word Calyx is derived from the Greek, and literally 
 signifies a cup ; it is the cover of the corolla, and usually green ; 
 when not green, it is said to be coloured. / 
 
 254. Is there any other office assigned to flowers than thae of 
 pleasing the senses 7 
 
 255. Repeat the names of the parts of the flower. 
 
 256. What parts of the flower may be wanting, and what parts 
 are essential 1 
 
 257. What is the difference betwp^-an imperfect and an incom- 
 plete flower 1 
 
 25H What does the worn calvx signify, and \\Jiat is the usual 
 roiuur of the ealvx 7 
 
Oh. XI. J IS* THE CALYX. 65 
 
 259. The leaves or parts of the calyx are called sepaZs : some- 
 times the calyx consists of one leaf or sepal, it is then called 
 monoaepthu9 ; when it consists of several distinct leaves, it is 
 called polysepalous ; when one calyx is surrounded by another, 
 it is double; when one calyx surrounds many plants, it is 
 common. 
 
 260. The calyx is said to be superior when it is situated on 
 fhe summit of the germ, as in the apple ; it is inferior when 
 situated below the germ, as in the pink. In many plants the 
 ^alyx is neither superior nor inferior, but is situated around 
 the germ. 
 
 261. When the calyx drops off before the flower fully ex- 
 pands, it is called caducous ; the petals of the poppy are, at 
 first, enclosed in a calyx of two large green sepals, but these 
 fall off before the flower is full blown. When the calyx with- 
 ers and drops off with the corolla, it is called deciduous. In 
 many plants it remains until the fruit is matured ; it h then 
 called persistent. In a pea pod, for example, the calyx jnay be 
 seen as perfect as it was in the blossom. In an apple ar pear 
 the dried leaves of the calyx may be seen on the tops >f the 
 fruit ; this shows that the calyx was superior. 
 
 262. According to the divisions of Linnreus, there ar* ".even 
 kinds of calyxes ; viz. : 
 
 Perianth, Glume, 
 
 Involucrum, Calyptra t 
 
 Ament, Volva. 
 Spatha y 
 
 263. Perianth. This term is derived from the two '*vrfc 
 words peri, around, and anthos, flower. This is the only nu! 
 calyx or cup, as the term cup does not properly apply to ni* 
 other kinds of calyxes. A good example of the perianth C^!>'A 
 is presented in the Rose, where it is ?/rn-form, with divisions 
 at the top resembling small leaves. In the Pink, the periaoth 
 is long and tubular, having the border dentate or toothed. The 
 Hollyhock, Hibiscus, and many other plants, have a double pe- 
 rianth. 
 
 259. What is a monosepalous calyx? polysepalous? double? 
 Common ? 
 
 x6Q. What terms express the various positions cf the cal^x with 
 aspect to the germ ? 
 
 261. What terms eipress the differer.t degrees cf duration of the 
 calyx ? 
 
 2G2. What are the different kinds cf calyxes ] 
 
 263. Describe the perianth, 
 6* 
 
CC ROTANY FOR BEGINNERS. [Oh. XL 
 
 264. Inrnhicrum. This term is derived from the Latin, in 
 ro/ro, to wrap up; this kind of calyx is usually found at the 
 Vase of an umbel, as in the Carrot. It is said to be universal 
 when it belongs equally to the whole of an aggregate flower 
 and partial when it encloses one floret, which, with others, con 
 stitutes a compound or aggregate flower. The term involucrurn 
 is also applied to the membranous covering in the fructification 
 of ferns. 
 
 265. Ament, or catkin, is a kind of calyx, by some classed as 
 a mode of inflorescence ; it consists of many chaffy scales, 
 ranged along a thread-like stalk or receptacle ; each scale pro- 
 tects one or more of the stamens or pistils, the whole forming 
 one aggregate flower. The Ament is common in forest trees; 
 as in the Oak and Chestnut, and is also found in the Willow 
 and Poplar. In some trees the staminate flowers are enclosed 
 in an ament, and the pistillate in a perianth. 
 
 266. Spatlia signifies a sheath. It is that kind of calyx 
 which first encloses the flower, and when it expands, bursts 
 lengthwise, and often appears at some distance below it. The 
 Wild-turnip, or ARUM, Iurnishes an example of this kind of ca- 
 lyx, enclosing a kind of inflorescence called a spadix. From 
 the peculiar appearance of the spadix, as it stands up sur- 
 rounded by the spatha, it is sometimes called Jack in the pul- 
 pit. (See Fig. 41, a.) The spatha is common in many ot our 
 
 cultivated exotics, as in the 
 Daffodil, where it appears 
 brownish and withered af- 
 ter the full expansion of the 
 flower. You see here a re- 
 presentation, (Fig. 41, b), 
 of the spatha of the Arum, 
 and of the Narcissus (c). 
 In the Egyptian Lily, the 
 spatha is white and perma- 
 nent, and the stamens and 
 pistils grow separately up- 
 on the spadix. Palms have a 
 spadix which is branched, 
 and often bears a great 
 quantity of fruit. 
 
 Fig. 41. 
 
 264, What is an involucrum? 
 365. What is an ament 7 
 866. What is a 
 
Ch. XI.] THE CALYX. 6* 
 
 267. Glume is from the Latin word sluwa, a husk. This 
 . the calyx of the grasses, and grass-like plants. In the Oat 
 
 Fig. 42. 
 
 ,<! Wheat it forms the chaff. In the Oat, (Fig. 42,) the 
 flume calyx is composed of two pieces or valves; in some 
 kinds of grain, of but one, in others, of more than two valve-?. 
 To the glume belongs the awn or beard. The corolla of grasse? 
 is husky, like tke calyx, and is sometimes considered as a part 
 of it. 
 
 268. Calyptra. This term is derived from the Greek, and 
 signifies a vail. It is the cap, or hood, of pistillate mosses, re 
 sembling in form and position the extinguisher of a candle. 
 
 269. Fo/<i, or curtain, the ring or wrapper of the Fungus, or 
 Mushroom plants. It first encloses the head of the Fungus, 
 afterwards bursts and contracts, remaining on the stems or at 
 the root. (See Fig. 23.) 
 
 270. The calyx is of use in protecting the other parts of the 
 fiower, before tney expand, and afterwards supporting them, by 
 keeping all in their proper position. Pinks having petals with 
 long and slender feet, which would* drop or break without sup- 
 port, have a calyx. Tulips having firm petals, and each one 
 resting upon a broad strong basis, are able to support tliem- 
 wlves, and they have no calyx. ^ 
 
 267. What is the glume 1 
 ?G8. What is the calypatral 
 269. What is the volva 1 
 St,d}. Of what use. is the caJyx7 
 
68 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. FCh.XIL 
 
 / CHAPTER XII 
 
 Corolla. Nectary. 
 
 271. THE term corolla, or corol, is derived from the Latin, 
 ?0ro'/a, a little crown or chaplet. As the calyx is formed by a 
 continuation of the fibres of the outer bark, the corolla is a cun 
 rinuation of the cellular integument, or inner coat of the same. 
 The texture of the corolla is delicate, soft, watery, and coloured. 
 The cuticle, or outward covering, of the corolla is of an extreme- 
 ly fine texture. The rich and variegated colours of flowers, are 
 owing to the delicate organization of the corolla; and to this 
 cause, its transient duration may also be attributed. 
 
 272. The corolla exhibits every variety of colour, except 
 ' black ; florists sometimes present us with what they term black 
 
 roses, and we see some other flowers which approach this colou), 
 yet none are perfectly black ; the darkest being but a very deep 
 shade of purple. Corollas are white, yellow, blue, violet, &c.; 
 in some, different colours are delicately shaded and blended ; 
 in others, they meet abruptly, without any intermediate tint. 
 
 27o. The corolla, before blossoming, is folded in the calyx, 
 as the leaves are within the scales of the leaf-bud, and the 
 whole is then called the flower-bud. 
 
 274. In most cases, the calyx and corolla are so distinctly 
 marked, that it is perfectly easy to distinguish them. The colour 
 usually constitutes a very striking mark of difference ;. the calyx 
 being ordinarily green, and the corolla of a more lively hue. but 
 the colour is not always a criterion. In some cases, the calyx is 
 beautifully coloured. 
 
 275. Each simple part, of which the corolla is composed, is 
 called a petal. A flower with petals is said to be petalou# ; 
 without petals, apetalous. -The petals are definite, when theii 
 number is not more than twenty ; indefinite when they exceed 
 that number. 
 
 276. If the corolla is formed of one single piece, or petal, i* 
 is monopetalous ; if of more than one, it is puiivetalous. You 
 
 271. What is the corolla? 
 
 272. What is observed of the various colours of the corolla 7 
 
 273. Where is the corolla before blossoming? 
 
 274. How are the calyx and corolla distinguished 
 
 275. Wl-at is said of the divisions of the corolla, and the term* 
 which express them 1 
 
 * S" 7 ^. What is meant by the terms monopetalous and poiypetalousl 
 
Oh. XH.J . TE COROLLA. 69 
 
 may sometimes find a difficulty in determining whether thr co- 
 rolla is in one piece or more; tor monopetaious flowers often have 
 deep divisions, extending almost to the base of the corolla; but 
 i corolla mu^t be divided at the base, or be in separate pieces, 
 n order to he considered as poiypelalous. It is a good rule to 
 consider the parts into which a corolla naturally falls, as so 
 many petals 
 
 277. Munopetalous coroUas (see Fig. 44, ) consists of the tube, 
 throat, and limb. The tube, is the lower part, having more or 
 less the form of a tunnel. The throat is the entrance Into the 
 tube; it is either open, or closed by scales or hairs. The Unit* 
 is the upper border of the -corolla. 
 
 Fig. 43. 278. Pvlypetalous corollas consist of 
 
 several petals. Each petal consists ot 
 two parts, the lamina and claw. 
 
 279. The lamina, (Fig. 43, a) is the 
 upper and usually thinner part of the pt- 
 tal ; its margin is sometimes entire, of 
 without di visions, as in the Rose ; some- 
 times notched, or crenate^as in the Pink. 
 The lamina corresponds to the limb of 
 monopetalous corollas. 
 
 280. The claw (Fig. 43, b.) is theiower 
 part of the petal, and inserted upon f he 
 receptacle ; it is sometimes very short as 
 in the Rose; in the Pink, as seen at Fi. 
 43, it is long and slender. The claw is 
 
 analogous to the tube of monopetalous corollas. 
 
 281. The corolla is superior when it is i*isertd above the 
 germ ; inferior, when below. It is regular when each divi- 
 Fion corresponds to ihe other. The Rose and Pink have regulai 
 corollas. When die parts do not correspond with each, other, a 
 corolla -is irregular , as in the Pea and Violet. 
 
 Different forms of Monopetalous Corollas. 
 
 Monopetalous corollas may, according to their forms, be di- 
 vided as folio w-s; 
 
 277. Wbutare the parts of a monopeta!ous corolla? 
 
 278. What are the parts of a polypeialous corolla? 
 
 279. What is the lamina 1 
 2HO. What is the claw 1 
 
 981. What is meant by the terras inferior and superior, 
 ai irfggujar, wbo applied to ih-ecor&lla t 
 
70 
 
 Fig. 44. 
 
 BOTANY FOR BEGINNEP- [Ufa. Jill 
 
 282. Bell-form, nere tho tube is noi 
 rery distinct, as the corolla gradually 
 spreads from the base ; as in the blue- 
 bell, hare-bell, &c. At Fig. 44, is the 
 representation, of a bell-form corolla ; it 
 is monopetalous ; the limb (a) is five 
 parted; calyx (b) five parted; eorclla 
 superior, or above the gerni. 
 
 283. Funnel-form having a tubular base, a ad a 
 border opening in the form of a funnel, as the morn- 
 ing-glory. (Fig. 45.) 
 
 Fig. 46. 
 
 284. Wheel-form having a short bordt fc 
 without ary tube, or with a very short one 
 (Fig. 46.) 
 
 282. Describe the bell-form corolla. 
 
 283. Describe the funnel-form corolla. 
 
 284. What is meant bv wheel-foria i 
 
THE COROLl-4. 71 
 
 285. Labiate, (from labia, lips,) consists 
 of two parts, resembling the lips of a horse, 
 or other animal. Labiate corollas are said to 
 be personate* having the throat closed, or 
 ring-entj with the throat open. You have 
 here a labiate corolla of the ringent kind. 
 (Fig 47.) 
 
 Different forms of Polypetalous Corollas. 
 Fig. 48. 286. Cruciform (from crux, a cross) con- 
 
 sisting of four petals of equal size, spread-out 
 \in the form of a cross as the Radish, Cab- 
 L-bage, &u. (Fig. 48.) 
 
 287. CaryoJiyUous, having five single p<v 
 tuis, each terminating in a long claw, enclosed 
 IP. a tubular calyx, as the Pink, (Fig. 49.) 
 
 Prom personnx, a mask. ^ * 
 
 t From ringer, to grin or gape. \f 
 
 285. What is a labiate :orolla, and what is meant 
 personate and ringent 1 
 :2%. Describe the cruciform corolla, 
 287. Describe the caryopl ylious corolla, 
 
 frn 
 
72 
 
 110*4*7 
 
 [Ch. XII 
 
 288. Liliaceous, a coiolla with six petals, spreading 
 
 from the ba^se, so as to exhibit a bell-form appearance, as in 1,1* 
 Tulip and Lily. 
 
 289. Rosaceous, & corolla formed of roundish spreading petals* 
 without elaws, or with very short ones, as the Rose and" Apple. 
 
 . 50. 5><JO. Papilionaceous, a ttuvvur 
 
 with a banner, two wings, and a 
 keel ; the name is derived from t he- 
 word papilio, a butterfly, on ac- 
 count of a supposed resemblance 
 to this insect, as in the Pea bios 
 
 \sorn, (Fig. 50.) 
 
 ' 291. When a corolla is of no 
 determinate form, it is said to bf 
 anomalous. 
 
 Odour of Flowers. 
 
 292. The odour of flowers has its origin in the volatile oils, 
 elaborated by the corolla. 
 
 293. Temperature renders the odours of flowers more or less 
 sensible; if the heat is powerful, it dissipates the volatile oils 
 more rapidly than they are renewed ; if the heat is very feeble, 
 :he volatile oils remain concentrated in the little cells where 
 Jiey were elaborated ; in both cases the flowers appear to have 
 but little odour. But if the heat is neither too great nor too little 
 the volatile oils exhale without being dissipated, forming a per 
 fumed atmosphere around the flowers. 
 
 294. You see now the reason, that when you walk in a g*r 
 den in the morning, or towards evening, the iiowers seem mor* 
 fragrant than in the middle of the day. The air being also more 
 damp causes an increase of fragrance at those limes, as thfl 
 moisture, by penetrating the delicate tissue of she corollas, ex* 
 pel* the volatile oils. 
 
 SSH. What is a liliaceous corolla 1 
 
 2K 1 . What is a rosaceous corolla! 
 
 200. What is a papilionaceous corolla 7 
 
 2i)l. When is a corolla said to be anomalous 1 
 
 292. What causes the odour of flowers 7 
 
 293. What effect has temperature upon the odour of flowers 1 
 
 294. Why do flowers appear peculiarly fragrant in the rooming 
 nd eveubg ? 
 
 
Ch. XII.] THE COROLLA. 73 
 
 Uses of the Corolla. 
 
 295. One important office of the corolla is to secure tTie sta- 
 aiens and pistils from all external injury, and to favour their 
 development. After the germ has become fertilized by the in- 
 fluence of the pollen, the corolla fades away, and either falls off, 
 or remains withered upon the stalk ; the juices which nourished 
 it then go to the germ, to assist in its growth, and enable it to be- 
 come a perfect fruit. Another use of the corolla seems to be 
 to furnish a resting-place for insects in search of honey. 
 
 296. The corolla is supposed by Darwin, an English botanist, 
 to answer the same purpose to the stamens and pistils, as the 
 lungs in the -animal system; each petal being furnished with an 
 artery which conveys the vegetable blood to its extremities, ex- 
 posing it to the light and air. This vegetable blood, according 
 to this theory, is then collected and returned in correspondent 
 veins, for the sustenance of the anthers and stigmas, and for 
 the purpose of secreting honey. 
 
 297. After all our inquiries into the uses of the corolla, we 
 are obliged to acknowledge that it appears not as important in 
 the economy of vegetation, as many less showy organs. It 
 seems chiefly designed to beautify and enliven creation by the 
 variety and elegance of its forms, the brilliancy of its colour- 
 ing, and the sweetness of its perfume. 
 
 Nectary. 
 
 29S. In many flowers there is an or^an called the nectary, 
 which secretes a peculiar lluid, the honey of the plant ; this 
 tluid constitutes the principal food of bees, and various othi 
 species of insects. 
 
 299. The nectary seems not to be confined to any r particulai 
 part of the flower. Sometimes it is a mere cavity, as in the lily 
 
 295. What are some of the uses of the corolla 1 
 
 296. "What was Darwin's opinion of the use of the corolla 7 
 
 297. For what does the corolla seem chiefly designed? 
 
 298. What is the use of the nectary 7 
 
 299. Is tke nectary confined to any particular part of the flower 1 
 
 7 
 
HOTAKY FOR BKGFNNEKo. [Ch. -X.I11 
 
 Fig. 51. 
 
 300. The Crown imperial, Frit ill aria 
 Imperialis^ exhibits in the ciaw of each 
 of its petals, a cavity called a nectary, 
 each one is always filled with a sweet 
 liquid. If these drops are removed, 
 others immediately take their place. You 
 have here a representation (Fig. 51,) of 
 this flower ; its petals appear as if cut off, 
 in order to show the six nectariferous 
 glands at the base of each. 
 
 201. In the Ranunculus, the nectary 
 is a production of the corolla, in the form 
 of a scale : in the violet a process of the 
 .ame, in the form of a horn or spur. In the Columbine, the 
 nectary is a separate organ from the petals in the form of a 
 horn. In the Monks-hood, one of the petals, being concave ; 
 conceah the nectaries ; they are therefore said to be hooded. 
 
 CHAPTER XIIL 
 
 Stamens and Pistils. 
 
 302. The stamens and pistils in most plants are enclosed oy 
 the same envelope, or stand upon the same receptacle ; in the 
 class Monoecia they are on different tiowers which spring from 
 one common root; ami in Dicecia, they are on different flowers 
 springing from different roots. Yet, however distant the sta- 
 mens and pistils may be, nature has provided ways by which 
 the pollen from the staminate flowers is conveyed to the pistil- 
 late, to assist in perfecting the seed. That you may be better 
 understand this curious process, and the organs by means ol 
 which it is carried on, we will examine each one separately. 
 
 Stamens. 
 
 303. Stamens are thread-like parts, exterior as to the pistil, 
 aivl interior as to the corolla. They exhibit a variety of posi 
 tions, some being inserted upon the pistil, seme below it, tinJ 
 others around it. 
 
 300. What is said of the nectaries of the Crown imperial 1 
 
 301. What are some of the other forms in which nectaries appear? 
 
 302. Are the stamens and pistils always upon the same flowers 1 
 
 303. How are stamens situated with respect to the pistil and 
 corolla? 
 
?:il. XIII. | STAMENS 75 
 
 304. When a corolla is monopetalous, the mniber of sta- 
 nens is usually either equal or double, or kalf that of the di- 
 visions of the corolla; the stamens in such Mowers never exceed 
 twenty. 
 
 305. In polypetalous corollas, the number of stamens may 
 be much greater. When the number of stamens equals the 
 divisions of the corolla, they usually alternate with these divi- 
 sions of the corolla, half of the stamens are usually placed in 
 the intervals of the divisions, and the remaining half before each 
 lobe of the corolla, corresponding to the intervals in the divi- 
 sions of the calyx. If any of the stamens are barren or with- 
 out anthers, they are those which are placed before the lobei 
 of the corolla. 
 
 30G. In commencing the analysis of flowers according to the 
 Linnaean system, you learned that the number of stamens, theii 
 position, rtlali've length, and connexion, taken either singly or 
 in combination, afford certain and distinctive marks for purposes 
 of classification. 
 
 307. In the first place we find the stamens differing in nnm 
 her, in different plants ; some plants have but one, some two, 
 and so till we come to ten ; when they have more than ten sta- 
 mens, we find the number in the same plant varies, and there- 
 fore we cannot depend on the circumstance of number for 
 further classification. 
 
 308. Secondly, We regard the position, and consider whether 
 the st imens are inserted upon the calyx or the receptacle, 
 thus furnishing an eleventh and a twelfth class. 
 
 309. Thirdly, inequality in the Length of stamens, consider- 
 ed with respect to number, furnishes us with a thirteenth and 
 fourteenth class. 
 
 310. Fourthly, the connexion or union of stamens gives us 
 the fifteenth class, where the filaments of the stamens are united 
 in one set ; the sixteenth class where they are in two sets; the 
 seventeeth where the anthers of the stamens are united. 
 
 311. Fifthly, the three remaining classes of phenogamous 
 plants are distinguished by the position of the stamens with 
 respect to th-e pistils. In the eighteenth class the stamens 
 
 304. What is said of the stamen of monopetalous corollas 1 
 
 305. What is said of the stamens of polypetalous corollas'? 
 
 306. What did you learn respecting stamens, in commencing the 
 analysis of flowers'? 
 
 307. What is the first thing in which we find stamens to differ 7 
 
 308. What do we regard secondly with respect to the stamens ? 
 
 309. What do we observe thirdly with respect to the stamens 1 
 
 310. What do you observe fourthly as to the stamens 1 
 
 311. What do we observe fifthly with respect to the stamen* ? 
 
76 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. [ Ch. XII) 
 
 stand on the pistil ; in the nineteenth, the stamens and pistil 
 are un separate flowers on the same plant ; in the twentieth they 
 are on separate plants. L-astly, in Cryptogamous plants, they 
 are invisible. 
 
 312. We will now proceed to the parts of the stamen ; these 
 are two. The Jilament and anther. The filament, is st> 
 called from fihtm, a thread. Filaments vary in their form; 
 some are long and slender, as in the pink ; others are short and 
 thick, as in the tulip. They are usually smooth, but in the Mul- 
 lein they are bearded, in the Spider-wort they are covered with 
 down. In most cases a filament supports but one anther, but 
 sometimes it is forked and bears two or more ; in some in- 
 stances, many filaments have but one anther. When the fila- 
 ments are enclosed in the tube of the corolla, they are said to 
 be inserted, when they extend out of it, e.xserted. In some 
 cases the filament is wanting, and the anther is sessile^ or im- 
 mediately attached to the corolla. 
 
 313. In double flowers, the stamens, which seem to be inti- 
 mately connected with the parts of the corolla, are changed to 
 petals. This is the effect of cultivation, which by affording the 
 stamens excess of nourishment, causes them to swell out, and 
 thus assume the form of petals. In some double flowers almost 
 every trace of the stamens disappears; in others, it is very easy 
 to perceive the change which they have undergone, as they re 
 tain something of their original form. The anthers usually 
 disappear, Avhich shows that the filaments have absorbed all the 
 nourishment. In many double flowers, roses especially, we can 
 see the change as it takes place, some stamens being entirely 
 changed, others retaining something of their form, and others 
 still perfect. When all the stamens disappear, no perfect fruit 
 is produced. 
 
 314. On account of this change in the stamens, cultivated 
 flowers are not usually so good for botanical analysis, as wild 
 unes. The single flower exhibits the number of parts which 
 nature has given to it. The Rose in its native state has but five 
 petals. ^ 
 
 312. What is said of the filament 1 
 
 313. What causes double flowers'? 
 
 314. Are cultivated flowers usually the best 
 
Cn. XIII. | 
 
 Fig. 52 315. The Anther, is a little knob 
 
 or bux, usually situated on the 
 summit of the filament ; it ha* 
 cells or cavities which contain a 
 powder called the pollen; this is 
 yellow, and vry conspicuous in the 
 'Lily and Tulip. You have here 
 the representation (Fig. 52) of a 
 stamen with its filament (a.) its 
 anther (6) and the discharging pol- 
 len (c.) In many flowers, you wLl perceive the filament to be 
 wanting; the anthers are then said to be sessile; that is, 
 placed immediately upon the corolla ; as at d, which represents 
 a flower cut open, and its five stamens growing sessile in the 
 throa*. 
 
 Pistils. 
 
 315. In the centre of the flower stands the Pistil, an organ 
 essential to the plant. Like the stamens, pistils vary in num- 
 ber in different plants, some having but one, others hundreds 
 Linnaeus has founded the orders of his first twelve classes on 
 the number of these organs. 
 
 317. The pistil consists of three parts, germ, style, and stig- 
 ma. It may be compared to a pillar ; the germ (Fig. 53. a) 
 corresponding to the base; the style (b) to the shaft; and the 
 stigma (e) to the capital. 
 
 Fig. 53. The figure at (g-) represents the 
 
 pistil of the Poppy ; the germ or base 
 is very large ; you will perceive that 
 the style is wanting, and the stigma 
 is sessile, or placed immediately on 
 the germ. The style is not an es- 
 | sential part, but the stigma and germ 
 are never wanting ; so that these two 
 parts, as in the Poppy, often consti- 
 tute a pistil. 
 
 
 318. Germ. The germ contain? the rudiments of the fruii 
 yet in an embryo or unformed state. This germ is the future 
 fruit, but in passing to its perfect state it undergoes a greal 
 
 315 Describe the anther. 
 Slti. Describe the pistil. 
 
 317. What are the parts of the pistil 1 
 
 318. DeL<cribe the srerm. 
 
 1* 
 
78 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. [Ch XI II 
 
 change. You would scarcely believe that the PumpKin is but 
 the germ of the small yellow flower of the plant. 
 
 319. Style. This, like the filament, is sometimes wanting; 
 when present, it proceeds from the germ, and bears the stigma 
 on its summit. It is usually long and slender, of a cylindrical 
 form, consisting of bundles of fibres, which transmit the fertil- 
 izing pollen from the stigma to the erm. 
 
 320. Stigw.a. This word signifies perfecting. The stigma 
 is the top of the pistil, and always present ; if the style be 
 wanting, it is placed upon the germ, and said to be sessile, as 
 in the Tulip and Poppy. The stigma is various in size and 
 form ; sometimes it is a round head ; sometimes hollow and 
 gaping, more especially when the flower is in its highest perfec- 
 tion ; it is generally downy, and always more or less moist with 
 a peculiar, glutinous fluid. 
 
 Use of the Stamens and Pistils. 
 
 321. We will now consider the use of the stamens and pis- 
 tils, those organs so important, that without them no plant 
 would produce fruit. 
 
 322. The pollen of the stamens, when the flower becomes 
 mature, being thrown from the anther by the opening of its lids, 
 falls upon the stigma, or top of the pistil, and passes through 
 the style to the germ. In the germ are little seeds beginning 
 to form, but which would never come to maturity without the 
 agency of the pollen. You see now the wonderful contrivance 
 by which the races of plants are preserved. 
 
 323. The real use of stamens and pistils was long a subject 
 of dispute among philosophers, till Linnaeus explained it beyond 
 a possibility of doubt. These organs have, from the most re- 
 mote antiquity, been considered of great importance in perfect- 
 ing the fruit. The Date Palm, which was cultivated by the 
 ancients, bears stamens and pistils on separate trees ; the Greeks 
 discovered that in order to have good fruit, it was necessary to 
 plant the two kinds of trees near each other, and that without 
 this assistance the dates had no kernel, and were not good for 
 food. 
 
 321. Although the fertilization of plants, where the stamens 
 
 H19. Describe the stj ic. 
 
 3-20. What is the stigma 1 
 
 *>*2I. What is said of the importance of the stamens and pistils 1 
 
 3 % 2*2. Give an account of the manner in which the seeds in the germ 
 are fertilized. 
 
 3-23. What, did the Greeks discover nth respect to the date-palm ? 
 
 3J4. What are <ome ol the vanou? modes lu w lA ^:: "<me '^nveys 
 poL^n to the pi>'.illaip piano ? 
 
Ch. XIV. | INFLORESCENCE. 79 
 
 and pistils are on separate flowers, depends a little upon 
 chance, the favourable chances are so numerous that it is hardly 
 possible, in the order of nature, that a pistillate plant should 
 remain unfertilized. The particles of the pollen are light and 
 abundant, and butterflies, honey bees, and other insects, trans- 
 port them from flower to flower. The winds also assist in ex- 
 ecuting the designs of nature. 
 
 325. The pollen of Pines and Firs, moved by winds, may 
 be seen rising like a cloud above the forests ; the particles be- 
 in<* disseminated, fall upon the pistillate flowers, and rolling 
 within their scaly envelopes, fertilize the germs. 
 
 326. A curious fact is stated by an Italian writer, viz., that 
 at places about forty miles distant, grew two Palm trees, the 
 one without stamens, the other without pistils ; neither of them 
 bore seeds for many years ; but in process of time they grew s& 
 tall as to tower above all the objects near them. The wind 
 thus meeting with no obstruction, wafted the pollen from the 
 staminate to the pistillate flowers, which to the astonishment of 
 all, began to produce fruit. 
 
 327. " Gardeners," says a botanical writer, " formerly at- 
 tempted to assist nature, by stripping off the infertile flowers 
 of melons and cucumbers, considering them as unnecessary 
 incumbrances, since they would never become fruit. But find- 
 ing that they then obtained no fruit at all, they soon learned 
 the wiser practice of admitting the winds to blow, and the in- 
 sects to transfer, the pollen of the infertile to the fruit-bearing 
 flowers." 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Inflorescence Receptacle * mil Ltnnceus' classificatwn 
 of Pericarps. 
 
 328. We shall now proceed to consider tne various ways in 
 which flowers grew upon their stalks ; this is called their in- 
 florescence, or mode of flowering. 
 
 &!5. What is -^iidot the pohen ui pines ana iuis'f 
 3'26. What fart is stated by an Italian writer ? 
 3*27. What is the effect of stripping olT the infertile or siamicate 
 flowers of plants'? 
 3-23. What is *x*eant by inflorescence 3 
 
SO 
 
 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS- [Cli. XIV 
 
 Inflorescence. 
 
 329. The most common kinds of inflorescence are the 'xhori 
 raceme, panicle, spike, umbel, cyme % corymb fascicU atadL. 
 t) and spadix 
 Fig. 54. 
 
 330. A whorl (FL. 54,) is an as- 
 semblage of flowers surrounding the 
 stem or its branches. This is seen iu 
 Mint, and many of the labiate plants. 
 Flowers which grow in this mannei 
 are said to be verticillate, from the 
 Latin word verto, to turn. Leaves 
 surrounding the stem in a similar 
 manner are said to be stellate, or lik*- 
 a star. 
 
 329, Which are the most common kinds of inflorescence 1 
 330 Describe the whorl. 
 
Cn. XIV "I 
 
 INFLORESCENCE. 
 
 Fig. 55. 
 
 81 
 
 331. A raceme, (Fig. 
 55,) a, consists of nu- 
 merous flowers on i!'* 
 own stalk or pedicel, 
 and all arranged on 
 one common peduncle, 
 as a bunch of currants. 
 
 332. A panicle, (Fig. 
 55,) /J, bears the flow- 
 ers in a kind of loose 
 subdivided bunch or 
 
 Muster, without any re- 
 gular order, as in the 
 oat. A panicle coiv 
 tracted into a compact, 
 somewhat ovate form, 
 as in the Lilac, is call- 
 ed a thyrse or bunch 
 a bunch of grapes is 
 a good example of a 
 thyrse. 
 
 331. Describe the raceme. 
 
 332. What is a panicle, and how does a tkyrse differ from it 7 
 
BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. 
 
 [Ch.XlV 
 
 Fig. 56. 
 
 333. A spike, (Fig. 
 56, a) is an assemblage 
 of flowers arising from 
 the sides of a common 
 stem ; the flowers ar 
 sessile, or with very 
 short peduncles, as the 
 Grasses and the Mul- 
 lein. A spike is gen- 
 erally erect. The low- 
 est ilowers usually bio* 
 som and fade before 
 the upper ones expand. 
 When the flowers in a 
 spike are crowded very 
 close, an ear is formed, 
 as in Indian corn. 
 
 334. An umoel (Fig. 
 56, b) presents several 
 flower-stalks of nearly 
 equal length, spreading 
 out from a common 
 centre, like the rays of 
 an umbrella, bearing 
 
 flowers or their summits ; as Fennel and Carrot. 
 
 335. A cyme (Fig. 56, c) resembles an umbel in having its 
 common stalks aL spring from one centre, but differs in having 
 those stalks irregularly sub-divided : as the Snow-ball and 
 Elder. 
 
 333. What is a spike 1 
 334 What is an 'umbel? 
 335. Whatisacrmel 
 
Cb XIV.] 
 
 INFLORESENCE. 
 
 Fig. 57. 
 
 336. 7tn. Corymb (Fig. 57, a) or false umbel, wnen the 
 peduncles rise from different heights above the main stem, but 
 the lower ones being longer, they form nearly a level or a cun- 
 vex top ; as the Yarrow." 
 
 Sth. Fascicle (Fig. 57, b) flowers on little stalks variously 
 inserted and subdivided, collected into a close bundle, level at 
 the top ; as the Sweet-William ; it resembles a corymb, but the 
 flowers are more densely clustered. 
 
 437. 9th. Head (Fig. 57, c) or tuft, has sessile flowers 
 heaped together in a globular form ; as in the Clover, and But- 
 ton Bush. 
 
 336. What is a corymb, and what is a fascicle ? 
 
 337. What is a head ? 
 
V 
 
 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. 
 
 [Ch. XIV. 
 
 338. 10th. Ament, or catkin, is an as- 
 semblage of flowers, composed of scales 
 and stamens, arranged along a common, 
 thread-like receptacle, as in the Chestnut 
 and Willow ; this is more particularly de 
 scribed under the divisions of the calyx. 
 The scales of the ament are properly the 
 calyxes ; the whole aggregate, including 
 scales, stamens or pistils, and filiform re- 
 ceptacle, constitutes the ament. 
 
 339. At Fig. 58. is the representation 
 of the ament of the Poplar, containing pis- 
 tillate flowers ; this is oblong, loosely im- 
 bricated, and cylindrical ; the calyx is a 
 flat scale, with deep fringed partings. At 
 6, is an enlarged representation of the fer- 
 
 " tile or pistillate flower : the calyx or bract 
 : is a little below the corolla, which is cup- 
 shaped, of one petal, and crowned with an 
 egg-shaped, pointed ^errn ; the germ is superior, and bears four 
 (sometimes eight) stigmas. 
 
 340. The staminate ament of the Poplar resembles the pis- 
 tillate, except that its corolla encloses e,ight stamens but no pis- 
 til. The Poplar is in the class Dicecia, (or two houses,) because 
 the pistillate and staminate {lowers are on different trees, and oi 
 the order Octandria, because its barren flowers have eight sta- 
 mens. 
 
 338. What is an ament ? 
 
 339. What does Fjg. 58 represent! 
 
 340. Why is the Poplar in the class Dioecia, orc'e* Octaid 
 
Ch XI V\ 
 
 REOtTTACLE. 
 
 Fig. 59. 341. nth. spa* 
 
 r//.r, is aL assem- 
 blage of flowers if row- 
 ing upon a common 
 receptacle, and sur- 
 rounded by a spatha 
 or sheath, as in the 
 Egyptian lily. 
 
 342. At Pig. 59, 
 a, is a representation 
 of the blossom of the 
 Wild turnip, (arum)} 
 a, represents the spa- 
 tha, which is erect, 
 sheathing, oblongj 
 convolute at the base> 
 6, this is compressed 
 above and below the 
 middle ; c represents 
 the spadix, which 
 from its club-shaped 
 appearance, is called 
 clai'iform (from c la- 
 va, a club). 
 
 343. At B (Fig. 59) is the spadix divested of the spatha, a 
 Is the claviform summit, 6 a ring of filaments without anthers, 
 c a ring of sessile anthers, d a dense ring of pistillate flower* 
 with sessile stigmas ; each germ produces a one celled globu- 
 lar berry. 
 
 344. This is a plant of the class Moncecia, (one house,) be- 
 cause its staminate and pistillate flowers are separate, but yet 
 grow on the same plant ; it is in the order Polyandria, because 
 its s,tamens are numerous. 
 
 Receptacle. 
 
 345. The receptacle is the extremity of the peduncle ; at 
 first it supports the flower, and afterwards the fruit. As this is 
 it only use, it may properly be considered in connexion with 
 
 341. Describe the spadix. 
 
 34*2. What does Pig. 59 represent 1 
 
 343. What is represented at B. Fig. 59 ? 
 
 344. Why is the Wild Turnip in the class Muncecia, orebr Poly 
 and rial 
 
 345. What is the receptacle 1 
 
86 BOTANf FOR BEGIWNLRS. JCh. XIV 
 
 he organs of fructification'. In simple flowers, as the Tulip, the 
 eceptacle is scarcely to be distinguished from the peduncle, but in 
 Compound flowers it is expanded, and furnishes a support for the 
 flowers and fruit. Receptacles are of various kinds ; as, 
 
 346. 1st. Proper, supports but one flower, as in the Violet 
 and Lily. 2d. Common, supports manv flowers or florets, the 
 assemblage of which forms an aggregate or compound (lower, 
 as in the Sunflower and Dandelion. The common receptacle 
 presents a great variety of forms, it is either dry or pulpy ; con- 
 cave in the Artichoke ; convex in other plants ;flat, in the Sun- 
 Hower ; conical in some, and spherical in other plants. As to 
 its surface, it is punctuate, or interspersed with hollow points or 
 dots, as in the Daisy, hairy as in the Thistle, naked as in ihe 
 Dandelion, or chaffy as in the Camomile. 3d. Rachis, is the 
 filiform receptacle which connects the florets in a spike, as in 
 the heads of wheat. 4th. Columella, or pillar, is the central 
 column of the fruit, as the cob of the Indian corn. \l 
 
 77ie Fruit. 
 
 347. The fruit is composed of two principal parts, the pen 
 carp and seed. The term pericarp is derived from peri around, 
 and karpos seed or fruit ; it signifies surrounding the seed. All 
 that part in any fruit which is not the seed belongs to the peri- 
 carp. 
 
 Pericarp and Seed. 
 
 348. The germ being fetili/ed, the parts of the flower which 
 are ,not necessary for the growth of the fruit, usually fade and 
 either fall off, or wither away. The germ continues to enlarge 
 until it arrives at perfection. Everv kind of fruit,* you can see, 
 has been once but the germ of a flower. The size of fruit is 
 not usually proportioned to that of the vegetable which pro- 
 duced it. The Pumpkin and the Gourd grow upon slender her- 
 baceous plants, while the large Oak produces but an acorn. 
 
 349. The pericarp consists of valves, sutures, partitions, cells, 
 and a receptacle. 
 
 * The term fruit, in common language, is limited to pulpy fruits 
 *rhich are proper for food ; but in a botanical sense, the frui include? 
 jie seeds and pericarps of all vegetables. 
 
 34G. Mention the different kinds of receptacle. 
 
 347. Of what is the fruit composed 1 
 
 ?4S. What takes place in the flower after the germ is fertilized* 
 
 349, Of what doe? the pericarp consist 1 
 
*>h. A.V.J I.INNt.t]8 CLASSIFICATION O* ' fafttc-Ahi 9. 87 
 
 350. 1st. Valves, are the pieces, which fojm the sides o/ 
 the seed vessels. If a pericarp is funned of one piece, it i? 
 nnicalced ; the chestnut is of this kind. A pericarp with two 
 valves is said to be biralced. as a pea pod. The pericarp of the 
 Violet is trivalved, that of the Stramonium quadrivalced. 
 Most valves separate easily when the fruit is ripe; this separa- 
 tion is known by the term dehiscence. 
 
 2d. Sutures or seams, are lines which show the union of 
 valves ; at their seams the valves separate in the mature stage 
 of the plant. 
 
 3d. .Partitions or dissepiments, are internal membranes 
 which divide the pericarp into different cells; these are longi- 
 tudinal when they extend from the base to the summit of the 
 nericarp ; they are transverse when they extend from one side 
 to the oilier. 
 
 351. Column or columella, the axis of the fruit ; this is th 
 central point of union of the partitions of the seed vessels ; it 
 may be seen distinctly in the core of an apple. This was 
 noticed under the head of receptacles ; it is the receptacle of the 
 fruit. 
 
 352. 4th. Cells, are divisions made by the dissepiment* 
 and contain the seeds ; their number is seldom variable in tht 
 same genus of plants, and therefore serves as an important 
 generic distinction. 
 
 353. 5th. Receptacle, is that part of the pericarp to which 
 the seed remains attached until its perfect maturity ; this organ, 
 by means of connecting fibres, conveys to the seed for its nour- 
 ishment, juices elaborated by the pericarp. 
 
 354. Some plants are destitute of a pericarp, as in the labi- 
 ate flowers, the compound flowers, and the grasses; in these 
 cases the seeds lie in the bottom of the calyx, which penorms 
 the office of a pericarp. 
 
 Linnceus* Classification of Pericarps. 
 
 355. Linnaeus divided pericarps into the nine following 
 classes ; Capsule, Silique, Legume, Follicle, -Drupe, Nut, 
 Pome, Berry, and Strobilum. 
 
 356. CAPSULE, signifies a little chest or casket ; that is a 
 
 350. Describe each of these parts. 
 
 351. What is the column 7 
 35-2. What are cells 1 
 
 353. What is the receptacle 7 
 
 354. Are any plants destitute of a pericarp? 
 
 355. What is Linnaeus' division or pericarps 1 
 35G. What is a capsule ? 
 
BS BOTANY FOR BEGINNER.* L CL XIV. 
 
 hodow pericarp > which spontaneously opens by pores, as the 
 
 poppy, or by valves, as in the Mullein. 
 
 Fig. 60. 357. Fig. 60, a, represents the cap- 
 
 sule of one species of Lily, the Maria- 
 gon, as it appears after the opening oi 
 the valves or pieces which compose the 
 pericarp. At b is the same capsule re 
 presented as cut crosswise, shewing the 
 seeds as they lie in their dife*nt cell* 
 
 358. 2d. SILIQUE, or Siliqua, is a two-valved pericarp or pod, 
 with the seeds attached alternately to its opposite edge, as Bus- 
 tard and Radish. The proper silique is two-celied, hein fur- 
 nished with a membrane, which runs the whole length oi this 
 idnd of pericarp, forming a partition; upon this the see' 4 * aie 
 aranged. See Fig. 69 D. b. 
 
 357. What does Fig. 60 represent 1 
 
 358. Describe the silique. 
 
. XIV.] LINNJ3DS 5 CLASSIFICATION OF PERICARPS, 
 
 Fig. 61. 
 
 a 
 
 n 
 
 359. Fig. 61, a, represents a sjlique, 
 the fruit of the white mustard ; this is 
 rostrate* terminating like a bird's beak ; 
 b, represents a globular seed : c, the. same 
 magnified ; d, shews the seed dividing 
 and the embryo making its appearance. 
 
 360. Silicle (sUicida, a little pod,) 
 is distinguished by being shorter than 
 the proper silique ; it is almost round, as 
 in the Shepherd's purse. This difference, 
 in the form of the Silique and Silicle, is 
 the foundation of the distinction of the 
 orders in the class Tetradynamia. 
 
 361. 3d. LEGUME, is a pericarp of two valves, with the 
 seeds attached only to one suture or seam ; as the pea. 
 
 362. In this circumstance it differs from the Silique, which 
 has its seeds affixed to both Sutures. The word pod is used in 
 common language for both these species of pericarp. 
 
 363. Plants which produce legumes, are called leguminous 
 The greater number of these plants are in the 16th class, Dia- 
 delphia. 
 
 ig. 62. 
 
 359. What does Fig. 61 represent 1 
 
 360. What is a cilicle 1 
 
 361. What is a legume 1 
 
 36*3. How does it differ from the silique? 
 
 363. In vhat class are most leguminous plants 1 
 
90 
 
 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. 
 
 I Ch. XIV 
 
 364. Fig. 62, a, represents a legum.e ft, the same cut trans 
 versely in order to show the two cells. 
 
 365. 4th. FOLLICLE, is a one-valved pericarp, which opens 
 longitudinally on one side, having its seed loose within it, thar 
 is _iot bound to the suture. 
 
 - 3 - 366. Fig. 63, shows a fruit of this kind, 
 
 which is composed of three pods or folli- 
 cles ; a shows the valve opening ; 6, a 
 seed cut lengthwise. This is a com- 
 pound fruit, of the Monk's-hood, ( Aconi- 
 Kturn.) 
 
 367. 5th. DRUPE, a stone fruit, is a 
 kind of pericarp whicn has no valve, and 
 contains a nut or stone, within which 
 there is a kernel. The Drupe is mostly 
 ffi$\ ^^^ a moist, juicy fruit; as in the plum, cher- 
 
 ry, and the peach. The nut or stone in 
 the drupe, is a kind of woody cup com- 
 monly containing a single kernel calleo 
 the Nucleus: this hard shell thus enve- 
 loping the kernel, is called the Putamen ; it may be seen in the 
 stone of a cherry or peach. 
 
 368. 6th. NUT, is a seed covered with a shell, resembling ihe 
 capsule in some respects, and the drupe in others ; this you may 
 see in the walnut, chestnut, &c. 
 
 369. 7th. POME, is a pulpy pericarp without valves, but hav- 
 ing a membranous capsule, with a number of cells, which con- 
 tain the seeds. This species of pericarp has no external open- 
 ing or valve. The apple, pear, quince, gourd, cucumber, and 
 melon, furnish us with examples of this kind of pericarp. \Vith 
 respect to form, the Pome is oblong, ovate, globular, &c. the 
 form of fruits being much varied by climate and soil. You know 
 that apples are not uniform in their si/e or figure. With respect 
 to the number of cells also, the apple is variable. 
 
 370. 8th. BERY, is a succulent, pulpy pericarp, without 
 valves, and containing naked seeds, or seeds with no other co- 
 vering than the pulp which surrounds it, as in the gooseberrv 
 and currant; the seeds in the berry are sometimes dispersed 
 
 364. What does Fi?. 62 represent 1 
 
 365. What isafoliclel 
 
 366. What is represented by Fig. 63 1 
 
 367. Describe the drupe. 
 36ft. What is a nut ? 
 36{). W*ia! i. a pome ? 
 370. Descr.be the berry 
 
Ch. XV.] THE SEED. 91 
 
 promiscuously through the pulpy substance, but are more gene- 
 rally placed upon receptacles wilhin the pulp. A compound 
 berry consists of several single berries, each containing a seed. 
 united together; as in the blackberry and raspberry. Each oi 
 the separate parts is called an acinus, or giain. The orange 
 and lemon are berries with a thick coat. 
 
 371. There are some kinds of berries, usually so called, that 
 seem scarcely entitled to the name; in these the pulp is not 
 properly a part of the fruit, but originates from some other or- 
 gan ; thus in the mulberry and strawberry the calyx becomes 
 coloured and very juicy, surrounded by seeds like a real berry. 
 Some botanists in describing the strawberry, say that what is 
 commonly called the berry, is but a pulpy receptacle, studded 
 with naked seeds. In the fig, the whole iVuit is a juicy calyx, 
 or common receptacle, containing in its cavity innumerable flo- 
 rets, each of which has a proper calyx of its own, which be 
 comes pulpy, and invests the seed, as in the mulberry. 
 
 372. 9th. STROBILUM, a cone ; is a Catkin or Ament hardened 
 and enlarged into a seed vessel, as in the pine ; this is called 
 an aggregate, or compound pericarp. In the most perfect ex- 
 amples of this kind of fruit the seeds are closely enveloped by 
 the scales as by a capsule. The Strobilum is oblong in the 
 pine, round in the cypress, very small in the alder and birch. 
 
 Wben you eat fruit, as almonds, walnuts, apples, peaches, 
 currants, &c., you will no doubt be pleased to be able to give 
 them their proper place in the classes you have just been con- 
 sidering. / ^ 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 The Seed. 
 
 We have now traced the plant from the root through all Us 
 various organs, until we have arrived at that part, which is a 
 link in the chain of vegetable existence between the old ami 
 new plant; if this were destroyed, if the seeds of plants \\erx* 
 no longer perfected, what changes would the whole face of na- 
 ture present ! 
 
 373. The earth would in one year be stripped of the whole 
 
 371. What is said of the blackberry, strawberry, mulberry, and 
 &! 
 
 372. Describe the strubilum. 
 
 373. Whai appearances would natuie prejent if seeds were nolonge. 
 perhxied 1 
 
92 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. [Ch XV 
 
 tribe of annual plants ; in another the biennial plants would 
 vanish; the perennial would, year alter year, disappear, until 
 (if we could suppose our own lives to be prolonged to the asual 
 age of man,) we should behold the earth one vast scene of ve- 
 getable ruin ; occasionally here and there a venerable oak or 
 an ancient pine would stand in solitary grandeur, the mournful 
 remnants of the oace beautiful and fertile vegetable kingdom. 
 
 374. But such a sad spectacle the earth will never present; 
 for we have the promise of God himself, that "while the earth 
 remaineth, seed time and harvest shall not cease." 
 
 375.. We have seen in the progress of our inquiries, that 
 while the present plant is diffusing around it beauty and fra- 
 grance and administering to the necessities and luxuries oi 
 man, the watchful care of that Being, who never slumbers nor 
 sleeps, is by a slow but certain progress perfecting that part 
 which is destined to continue the various species of plants un- 
 til time shall be no more. 
 
 376. The seed is that internal part of the fruit which con- 
 tains the complete rudiment of a new plant, similar to that from 
 which it received its existence. 
 
 377. The seed consists of three principal parts r viz. the eye. 
 husk, and kernel. 
 
 378. 1st. The Eye, or hilum, is the scar formed by the sepa- 
 ration of the membrane or thread which connected the seed 
 with the pericarp, and conveyed to the former the necessary 
 nourishment. You 'can see the eye plainly in a bean or kernel 
 of corn. 
 
 379. 2d. The Husk, is the outer coat of the seed, which, on 
 boiling, becomes separate ; as in peas, beans, Indian corn, &c, 
 The husk surrounds the kernel; it is essential, as the kernel, 
 which is originally a fluid, could not be formed without its pre- 
 sence. 
 
 380. 3d. The Kernel, includes all that is contained within 
 the husk; it is also called the nucleus or almond of the seed. 
 The kernel is usually composed of the albumen, colyledon, and 
 embryo. 
 
 381. Albumen makes up the chief part of some seeds, as the 
 
 374. Will the earth ever present such a spectacle 1 
 
 375. What have we seen in the progress of our inquiries ? 
 37G. What does the seed contain 1 
 
 377. Of how many parts does the seed consist ? 
 
 378. Describe the eye. 
 
 379. What is the husk 1 
 
 380. What is the kernel, and into how many parts is it divided 1 
 381 What is said of the albumen 1 
 
Ch. XV/1 THE SEKD. 93 
 
 grasses, corn, &c. ; in the nutmeg, which has very small coty 
 ledons, it is remarkable for its variegated appearance and aro- 
 matic quality. It chiefly abounds in plants which have but one 
 cotyledon. 
 
 382. Fig. 64 represents the garden bean ; 
 a shows the cotyledons ; b and c, the em- 
 bryo ; d shows the petioles or stems of the 
 cotyledons. 
 
 383. Cotyledons (from a Greek word, 
 kotide, a cavity,) are the thick fleshy lobe? 
 of seeds, which encircle the embryo. In 
 beans they grow out of the ground in the 
 form of two large leaves. Cotyledons are 
 the first visible leaves in all seeds, al- 
 most always fleshy and spongy, of a suc- 
 culent and nourishing substance, which 
 serves for the food of the embryo at the 
 
 moment of its germinating. Nature seerns to have provided the 
 cotyledons to nourish the plant in its tender infancy. After 
 seeing their young charge sufficiently vigorous to sustain life 
 without their assistance, they, in most plants, wither and die. 
 The number of cotyledons varies in different plants; there are 
 some plants which have none. 
 
 384. Acotyledons, are those plants which have no cotyledons 
 in their seeds; such as the cryptogamous plants, mosses, &c. 
 
 385. Mono-cotyledons, such as have but one cotyledon, or lobe, 
 in the seed ; as the grasses, liliaceous plants, &c. 
 
 386. Di -cotyledons, such plants, as have two cotyledons ; 
 they include the greatest proportion of vegetables : as the legur 
 minous, the syngenesious, &e. 
 
 387. Poly -coty ledons, those plants, the seeds of which have 
 more than two lobes : the number of these is small ; the hem- 
 lock and the pine are examples. V/ 
 
 388. The Embryo, is the most important part of the seed, as 
 it produces the new plant; all other parts seem but subservient 
 tf> this, which is the point from whence the life and organiza- 
 tion of the future plant originate. In most dicotyledonous seeds, 
 as the bean, orange, and apple, the embryo may be plainly dis- 
 covered. Its internal structure, before it begins to vegetate, is 
 
 382. What does Fig. 64 represent 1 
 
 383. What are cotyledons 1 
 
 384. What plants are called Acotyledons 1 
 
 385. What are Monocotyledons'? 
 
 386. What are Dicotyledons 1 
 
 387. What are Polycoty ledons 1 
 
 388. Give an account of the embryo. 
 
84 BOTANY /OR BEGINNERS. [Ch. XV. 
 
 very simple, consisting of a uniform substance enclosed in its 
 appropriate bark or skin. When the vital principle is excited 
 to action, vessels are formed, and parts developed, which seem- 
 ed not previously to have existed. The embryo is usually 
 central, and enclosed by the cotyledons ; sometimes it is no 
 more than a mere point or dot, and in some cases, altogether 
 invisible to the naked eye. The embryo Consists of two parts. 
 389. 1st. The Plume, is the ascending part, which unfolds 
 'tself into herbage. 
 
 Fig. 65. ~ 390. 2d. The Radicle is the descend- 
 
 ing part, which unfolds itself into roots. 
 At Fig. 65 appears the embryo in a ger- 
 minating state ; a represents the radicle, 
 b the plume, c the cord by which the plant 
 | is still connected with the cotyledons, 
 and receives from them its nourishment. 
 To use the words of an ancient bota- 
 nist, " the embryo centimes imprisoned 
 within its seed, and rem.v*is in a pro- 
 found sleep, until awakened :>y germina- 
 tion ; it meets the light and air to grow 
 into a plant, similar to its parent." 
 
 There are various appendages which 
 may, or may not, be present without in 
 mry to the structure of the seed. 
 
 391. Aigrette, or egret, sometimes called pappus, is a kind 
 of feathery crown with which many of the compound flowers 
 are furnished, evidently for the purpose of disseminating the 
 seed to a considerable distance by means of winds ; as the dan- 
 delion. The egret includes all that remains on the top of the 
 seed after the corolla is removed. 
 
 392. Stipe is a thread connecting the egret with the seed. 
 The egret is said to be sessile when it has no stipe, simple 
 when it consists of a bundle of hairs without branches, plumose 
 when each hair has other little hairs arranged along its sides, 
 like the beards on a feather. 
 
 389. Describe the pin me. 
 
 390. Describe the radicle. 
 
 391 What is the egret] 
 
 392 What is the stype ? 
 
Cb 
 
 393. In Fig. 66, a represents the capillary, or hair-like egret > 
 *> the plumose, or feathery egret ; c and d show the style remain- 
 ing, and forming a train, as in the Virgin's bower and Geum; 
 e represents a wing, as may be seen in the fir and maple ; and 
 /'a sessile egret. 
 
 General Remarks upon Seeds. 
 
 394. The number of seeds in different plants is variable ; 
 some have but one ; some, like the umbelliferous plants, have 
 two ; some have four, as in the rough-leaved plants ; in the order 
 Gymnospermia, of the class Didynamia, there are four lyin<r 
 naked in each calyx. The number varies from these to thou- 
 sands. A stalk of Indian corn is said to have produced in one 
 season, two thousand seeds. It has been calculated that a sin- 
 gle Thistle seed will produce, at the first crop, twenty-four 
 .housand, and at the second crop, at this rate, five hundred and 
 seventy-six millions. 
 
 395. Seeds are of various sizes, from that of the cocoa-nut, to 
 a fine dust, as in the mosses. 
 
 396. The period at which seeds arrive at maturity, marks 
 the decay of annual plants, and the suspension of vegetation in 
 woody and perennial plants. Nature, in favouring by various 
 means, the dispersion of these seeds, presents phenomena 
 worthy of our admiration, and those means are as varied as the 
 species of seeds which are spread upon the surface of the earth. 
 
 397. The air, winds, rivers, seas, and animals, transport 
 seeds and disperse them in every direction. Seeds provided 
 with feathery crowns, (egrets,) as the Dandelion and Thistle, 
 or with wings, as the Maple and Ash, are raised into the air, 
 and even carried across seas. Linnaeus asserted that a certain 
 
 393. What is represented by Fig. 66 7 
 
 394. What is remarked respecting the variation ir the number yf 
 ecus'? 
 
 395. What is said of the different sizes of seeds 7 
 
 396. What marks the decay of annual plants 1 
 
 3.97. How are seeds transported in various directions'? 
 
98 BOTANY TOR BEGINNERS. [Ch. XV 
 
 plant of the compound family was introduced into Europe from 
 America, by seeds wafted across the Atlantic Ocean. cc Seeds, ^ 
 says Linnaeus, "embark upon the rivers which descend jroin 
 the highest mountains of Lapland, and arrive at the middle ot 
 the plains, and the coasts of the seas. The ocean nas thrown 
 even upon the coasts of Norway, the nuts of the Mahogany, 
 and the fruit of the cocoa nut tree, borne on its waves from the 
 far distant tropical regions ; and this wonderful voyage has been 
 performed without injury to the vital energy of the seeds. 5 ' yt? 
 
 398. Animals also perform their part in the diffusion of seeds. 
 Squirrels and other animals carry seeds and nuts into holes in 
 the earth. The Indians believed that the squirrels planted all 
 the timber in the country : there is no doubt but that they do 
 much towards diffusing different kinds of nuts and seeds; as 
 Chestnut, Oak, Walnut, &c. Animals contribute also to the 
 distribution of seeds by conveying them in their wool, fui, or 
 feathers. 
 
 399. The diffusion of seeds completes the circle of vegeta- 
 tion, and closes the scene of vegetable life. The shrubs and 
 trees lose their foliage the withered herbs decompose, and re* 
 store to the earth the element which they have drawn from its 
 bosom. The earth, stripped of its beauty, seems sinking into old 
 age ; but although unseen by us, and unmarked the processes of 
 nature by too many among men, innumerable germs have been 
 formed, which wait but the favourable warmth, to decorate with 
 new brilliancy this terrestrial scene. 
 
 400. So fruitful is nature, that a surface a thousand times 
 more extended than that of our globe, would not be sufficient for 
 the vegetables which the seeds of one single year would pro- 
 duce, if all should be developed; but the destruction of seeda 
 is very great, great quantities being eaten by man and beast; 01 
 left to perish in unfavourable situations. Those which are pre- 
 served, constitute but a small proportion of the whole ; they are 
 either carried into the clefts of rocks, or buried beneath the 
 ruins of vegetables; protected from the cold, they remain inac- 
 tive during winter, and germinate as soon as the early warmth 
 of spring is felt. 
 
 40.1. At this season the botanist who considers with a cun 
 
 398. Do animals assist in dispersing seeds 1 
 
 399. What is remarked of the appearance of vegetation at the time 
 of the diffusion of seeds'? 
 
 400. Would the earth afford sufficient space for all the seeds which 
 one year produces to vegetate 1 
 
 401. What are the reflections of the Iwtanist on beholding the plants 
 appear on ;he return of Spring 1 
 
Oh, XVI.] THE SEED. 97 
 
 cms eye the -vegetable species with which th* eartn begins to b 
 domed, seeing successively all the types or representations of 
 past generations of plants, admires the power of tie Author of 
 nature, and the immutability of His laws. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 Germination of the Seed. 
 
 402. WE have now considered the various organs of plants. 
 \Ve have traced them through their successive stages of deve- 
 lopment, from the root to the bud, leaf, and flower, and from 
 the flower to the fruit and seed. We have seen in imagination, 
 the vegetable world fading under a change of temperature, the 
 "sear and yellow leaf," a prey to the autumnal blasts; and 
 even the fruits themselves, exhibiting a mass of decayed mat 
 ter. Were this appearance of decay and death, now presented 
 to us for the first time, how gloomy would be the prospect! 
 How little should we expect the return of life, and beauty, and 
 fragrance ! No power short of Omnipotence, can effect this 
 miracle. 
 
 403. But A\e are now so accustomed to these changes, that 
 11 seeing, we perceive not ;" we think not of the mighty Being, 
 who produces them: we call them the operations of nature ; 
 and what is nature, or what are the laws of nature, but mani- 
 festations of Almighty power ? 
 
 404. The word nature, in its original sense, signifies born 01 
 produced ; let us then look on nature as a created thing, and 
 oeware of yielding that homage to the creature which is due to 
 the Creator. The sceptic, with seeming rapture, may talk of 
 the beauties of nature, but cold and insensible must be that 
 heart, which from the contemplation of the earth around, and 
 *he heavens above, soars not, 
 
 " To him, the mighty Power from whom these wonders are." 
 
 405. How beautifully is the re-animation of the vegetable 
 world, used by St. Paul, as an illustration of our resurrection 
 Jrom the dead! The same power, which from a small, dry, 
 
 403 Why are mankind so forgetful of the Great Being who pro- 
 duces the wonderful cnanges which nature presents? 
 
 404. What is the meaning of the word nature, and how should we 
 regard it '\ 
 
 405. What should remind us of the resurrection from the dead 1 
 
 9 
 
98 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. ,"Ch. XVI. 
 
 anJ apparently dead seed, can bring forth a fresh and beautifu! 
 plant, can also from the ruins of our mortal bodies produce a 
 new and glorious body, and unite it to the immortal spirit by 
 ties never to be separated. 
 
 Germination, 
 
 406. The process of the shooting forth of the young plant 
 from the seed is termed Germination. 
 
 407. The principal of life contained in the seed does not 
 usually become active, until the seed is placed in circumstances 
 favourable to vegetation. 
 
 408. When a seed is committed to the bosom of the earth, 
 its various parts soon begin to swell by absorbing moisture. 
 A chymical action then commences : oxygen from the air 
 \nites to the carbon of the seed, and cariies it off in the form 
 of carbonic acid gas. 
 
 409. As the carbon of the cotyledons continues to diminish, 
 and oxygen is produced in excess, a sweet, sugar-like sub- 
 stance is formed ; this is conveyed to the embryo, which by its 
 new nourishment is kindled into active life ; from this period 
 we may date the existence of the young plant. Bursting 
 through the coats which surround it, and which are already en- 
 feebled by their loss of carbon, the embryo emerges from its 
 prison, the radicle shoots downward, and the plume rises up- 
 wards. We say then that the seed has corne up or sprouted. 
 
 410. Fig. 67 represents a young dicotyledonous plant, with 
 its radicle, a, developed ; its plume, 6, is yet scarcely percepti- 
 ble; its cotyledons, c, appear in the form of large, succulent 
 soed-leaves. 
 
 406. What is germination 1 
 
 407. What is necessary tor the vegetation of the seed 7 
 
 408. What changes occur when the seed is placed in the earth 1 
 
 409. What kindles the embryo into active life? 
 
 410. What does Fig. G7 represent 1 
 
Oft XVT.J 
 
 GERMINATION. 
 
 Fig. 67. 
 
 411. The rajicle, 01 
 descending root, is usu- 
 ally first to break through 
 the coats of the seeds ; 
 it commences its journey 
 downward, to seek in th 
 earth nourishment for the 
 future plant, and to fix it 
 firmly in the earth. This 
 constitutes the root, and 
 always takes a down- 
 ward course, in whatever 
 situation the seed may 
 have been placed in the 
 ground. 
 
 412. A botanist plant- 
 ed in a pot, six acorns, 
 with the points of their 
 embryos upwards. At the 
 end of two months upon 
 removing the earth, he 
 found that all the radi- 
 cles had made an angle 
 in order to reach down- 
 
 It is supposed that if the root met with no obstruction 
 :n going downwards, it would always be perfectly straight. 
 
 Fig. 68. 413. Fig. 68 is the representation 
 
 of a germinating seed of the Foui 
 o'clock ; it will be seen that the radicle, 
 a, has made nearly a right an^le in 
 turning downwards ; the plume is not 
 developed. 
 
 414. If you put into a tumbler of wa- 
 ter some cotton, and place upon it some 
 seeds of rice or wheat, you will see al 
 the fibres shooting from the seeds, in a 
 perpendicular direction, downwards. It is a very simple and 
 interesting experiment. Some ascribe this phenomenon to the 
 laws of gravitation, by which the root is attracted towards the 
 centre of the earth; others say that the radicle, stimulated by 
 moisture, naturally extends itself in the direction from whici 
 
 411. What direction does the radicle take? 
 
 412. What experiment did a botanist make with acorns? 
 
 413. What does Fig. 68 represent? 
 
 414. What experiment is mentioned, and what are some of 
 H list"* assigned t^r th? rtownwufd romxe of h^ nulii.lp'7 
 
 the 
 
10 BOTANY FOR BEGINHEH3. | Cll. X VI. 
 
 the moisture proceeds ; while some imagine that the plant is en- 
 dowed with a kind of instinct, similar to that which appears in 
 animals, leading the little duck to seek the water, and birds to 
 attempt to fly ; but let us call this power' by what name we 
 will, or refer it to whatever secondary laws, we must after ail 
 attribute it to the will and design of Him, who gave tne plant 
 a principle of life. V 
 
 415. After the young root has made some progress, the coty- 
 ledons swell, and rising out of the ground, form two green leaves, 
 called seed leaves. You have no doubt noticed their appear- 
 ance in the garden bean, when it first appears above the ground. 
 
 416. When the plume develops its leaves, these seed-leaves, 
 being no longer needed, wither and decay. 
 
 417. You will recollect that the embryo or germ is composed 
 of two parts, the radicle and the plume. The radicle, we have 
 just seen, extends itself downwards. Soon after this part of 
 the germ has begun its downward course, the plume, (so called 
 from its resembling a little feather,) rises upwards, and soon 
 becomes a tuft of young leaves, with which the stem, if there 
 is one, ascends. 
 
 418. Some moisture is essential to the germination of the 
 seed, though different plants require different quantities. Wa- 
 ter softens the envelopes of the seed, swells the kernel, and 
 causes it to burst. Too much water produces a decay or rot in 
 the seed so rapidly, that the Jiving principle is destroyed rather 
 than brought forward ; hence it is better to sow seeds in dry ra- 
 ther than wet weather. Eartk, though not absolutely essential, 
 is useful, as affording to the vegetable egg a favourable situa- 
 tion, where it may receive the influence of the various agents, 
 which are to perform their offices in the development of its 
 parts. Some plants vegetate without earth. The parasite grows 
 upon tne barks of other plants ; many seeds vegetate in water, 
 and some, when moistened and placed on cotton, or any other 
 supporting substance. 
 
 419. Air is essential to vegetation ; under an exhausted recei- 
 ver a seed will not germinate, although possessing every other 
 requisite. Seeds that become imbedded deeply in the ground 
 do not vegetate, unless accidentally ploughed up, or exposed to 
 the atmosphere. Acorns, supposed to have lain for centuries, 
 have germinated as soon as they were raised sufficiently near 
 the surface to receive the influence of air. You will recollect, 
 
 415. When do the seed leaves appear 1 
 410. When do the seed leaves decay 1 
 
 417. What direction does the plume take? 
 
 418. What effect has water upon the vegetation of the seed? la 
 earth essential to ^egetation? 
 
 U9 K **J.r iecc>sary to vpgpfatinn 7 
 
Ch. XVI.] GERMINATION. J01 
 
 ;liat in the process of germination, oxygen gas unites with the 
 sarbcn of the seed, and carries it off in the form of carbonic 
 acid. Air furnishes that important agent, oxygen, which is the 
 first moving principle of life. 
 
 420. Carbon constitutes the greater part of the suostimce of 
 seed ; and this principle being in its nature opposed to purtre- 
 faction, prevent seeds from rotting, previous to their being sown. 
 Some seeds having abundance of carbon, are capable of being 
 preserved for ages : while others, in which this element exists 
 but in small proportions, require to be sown almost as soon as 
 ripe j and such as are still more deficient in carbon, lose their 
 vital principle before separating fir ;in the pericarp. 
 
 421. Oxygen is important U- germination, on account of its 
 agency in removing the carbon which holds the living principle 
 of the seed in bondage. 
 
 422. The absence of light is unfavourable-to the germina- 
 tion of seeds ; for light acts upon plants in such a manner as to 
 take away oxygen by the decomposition of carbonic acid gas r 
 and to deposite carbon ; now this is just the reverse of the pro- 
 cess required in germination, where the carbon must be throw/? 
 off and the oxygen in excess. 
 
 423. A certain degree of heat is necessary to germination. 
 Seeds planted in winter, will remain in a torpid state ; but as 
 soon as the warmth of spring is felt, the embryo emerges into 
 tife. By increasing heat, seeds may be hastened in their vege- 
 tating process ; thus the same seed, which with a moderate de- 
 gree of heat would germinate in nine hours, may be brought to 
 this state in six hours, by an increase of temperature. Too great 
 heat destroys the vital principle ; thus corn which has been 
 roasted can never be made to vegetate. 
 
 424. There is a great difference in plants as to their time oj 
 germinating ; some seeds begin to vegetate before they are se- 
 parated from the pericarp.* In the greater number of vegeta- 
 
 * In the month of January, on observing the seeds of a very fine juicy 
 apple, which had been kept in a warm cellar, I saw that they were 
 swollen, and the outward coat had burst; examining one seed by re- 
 moving the tegument and separating the cotyledons, I saw by the help 
 of a microscope the embryo, as if in a germinating state ; the radicle 
 was like a little beak ; in the upper part or plume was plainly to be seen 
 the tuft of leaves and the stem. 
 
 420. What constitutes the greater part of thf substance of the seed i 
 
 421. Why is oxygen necessary to germination'? 
 
 422. Is light favourable to vegetation 
 
 423. Is heat necessary to vegetation 7 
 
 424. What is said of the difference in plants with respect to the nm* 
 of genninati >n 7 
 
J02 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. [Ch. XVI. 
 
 bles. however, there is no germination until after the opening ot 
 the pericarp and the tall of the seed. The time at which differ- 
 ent species of seeds, after being committed to the earth, heg'n 
 to vegetate, varies from one day, to some years. The seeds ol 
 grasses, and the grain-like plants, as rye, wheat, corn, &c. ger- 
 minate within two days. Cruciform plants, such as the radish 
 and mustard, the leguminous, as the pea and bean, require a 
 little more time. The peach, walnut, and peony, remain in the 
 earth a year before they vegetate. 
 
 425. All kinds of plants germinate sooner if they are sown 
 immediately after being separated from the pericarps, than ii 
 kept some time. 
 
 426. The seeds of most vegetables preserve their living prin- 
 ciple for years : some lose it as soon as they are detached from 
 their pericarps. This is said to be the case in the coffee and 
 tea. The seeds of some of the grasses, as wheat, &c. are said 
 to retain their vital principle even for centuries. It is asserted 
 that mosses, kept for two hundred years in the herbariums of 
 botanists, have revived by being soaked in water. 
 
 427. An American writerf says that " seeds, if imbedded in 
 stone or dry earth, and removed from the influence of air o* 
 moisture, might be made to retain their vegetative quality or 
 principle of life for a thousand years." But he adds, " life is a 
 property which we do not understand : yet life, however feeble 
 and obscure, is always life, and between it and death there is a 
 distance as great as existence and non-existence." 
 
 428. Before commencing the study of botany, when you 
 looked at the trunk of a tree, a little herb, or a leaf, you proba- 
 bly considered it very simple in its -structure ; you saw it only 
 as one mass ; but you now perceive that plants, like animals, 
 consist of collection* of fibres ; that they have parts which in 
 some lespects are like our skin, bones, flesh, and blood ; that 
 they are living organized beings, and like animals, are subject 
 to life and death. 
 
 429. Plants differ from animals, in possessing none of the or- 
 gans of sense. They can neither see, hear, r^ste, smell, nor 
 
 t B. Barton. 
 
 425. Is it better that seeds should be kept sometime before they are 
 sown? 
 
 426. Are seeds alike with respect to retaining their living principle 1 
 
 427. What is remarked by an American writer respecting the life 
 of seeds ? 
 
 428. Do you regard plants now in the same manner as before you 
 began to study them ? 
 
 429. Ho?/ do plants differ from animals, and how do they referable 
 
1. XVII.l CLASSIFICATION '03 
 
 touch. Some vegetables, however, seem to have a kind ot sen 
 sibility like that derived from the organs of touch m anivm Is ; 
 they tremble and shrink back upon coming in contact w ih 
 other substances ; some turn themselves round to the sun, as if 
 enjoying its ray*. There is a mystery in these circumstances 
 which we cannot penetrate ; and it is not yet fully known at 
 what point in the scale of existence animal life ends, and vege- 
 table life commences. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 General Principles of Classification Natural Families o/ 
 Plants. 
 
 420. LET us now imagine the whole vegetable kingdom, 
 comprising innumerable millions of individual plants, to be 
 spread out before a botanist. Could he, in the course of the 
 longest life, number each blade of grass, each little moss, each 
 shrub, or even each tree ? If he could not even count them, 
 much less could he give each one a separate name and descrif)- 
 tion. But he does not need to name them separately, for fie 
 sees that nature has arranged therii into sorts or kinds. 
 
 43JL. If you were sent into the fields to gather flowers of a 
 similar kind, you would need no book to direct you to put into 
 one parcel, all the red clover blossoms, and into another, the 
 while clover ; while the dandelions would form another group. 
 These all constitute different species. Nature would also teach 
 you that the red and white clover, although differing from each 
 other in some particulars, yet bear a strong resemblance. 
 
 432. By placing species together you form a genus, and to 
 this genus you refer all the different kinds of clover. When 
 yoa se<i red, damask, and cinnamon roses, you perceive they 
 all have such strong marks of resemblance as to entitle them 
 to be placed together in one genus. 
 
 433. But yet you know that the seed of a damask rose would 
 never produce a red rose. One species of plants can never 
 produce another species, however near may be their resem- 
 
 'ance. 
 
 434. The whole number of species of plants which have 
 
 CI 
 
 430. Is it necessary for the botanist to give a particular name tu 
 every plant! 
 
 431. Do yoa heed a book to teach you to put flowers of the same 
 ori together! 
 
 430. How is a genus formed 1 
 
 433. Does one specie^ ever produce plants of another specie*'* 
 
 43 1. What fiuiiber ot spools have been discovered! 
 
104 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. | Ch. X\\ 
 
 b-een named and described, including many wirch have been 
 rece itly discovered in New Holland and about the Cape oi 
 Go',d Hope, is said to be 56,000. 
 
 35. If species of plants were described wuhout any regular 
 Older, we could derive no pleasure, and very little advantage, 
 from the study of practical botany. If we \vished to find out 
 ihe name of a plant, we should be obliged to turn over the 
 leaves of a large volume, without any rule to guide us in our 
 search. 
 
 436. The necessity of some kind of system was so appa- 
 rent, that many attempts for the methodical arrangement of 
 plants, were made, before the time of Linnaeus ; but his system 
 was so superior to all others, that it was no sooner published to 
 the world, than it was adopted by the universal consent of all 
 men of science. 
 
 437. This system not only includes within it all known 
 plants, but is founded on such principles as must comprehend 
 within it whatever plants may yet be discovered. Its autbo* 
 believed that no plant was destitute of stamens and pistils: bu f 
 at the same time, that there were species in which these organ* 
 were so small, so obscure, or of such a singular formation, as U 
 render IT difficult, and sometimes impossible, to be certain o 
 their existence, except by the principle of analogy. 
 
 438. Linnaeus made two grand divisions of plants, Phen* 
 gamous, such as have stamens and pistils visible, and Crypto 
 gamous, stamens and pistils invisible. 
 
 439. The following comparison has been very properly mail 
 in illustration of the divisions in the system of Linnus 
 
 Classes are compared to States. 
 Ciders, to Towns. 
 
 Genera, to Families. 
 
 Species, to Individuals. 
 
 440. You must not forget, while you are studying botany 
 that plants themselves are the only real substances ; species 
 genus, order, and class, are mere abstract terms, denoting cer 
 rain distinctions which would equally have existed, although 
 we had never observed them, or given them names. 
 
 435. What would be the consequence if species were described with- 
 out regularity! 
 
 43G. Were any attempts at a methodical arrangement of plants 
 made before the time of Linnaeus'? 
 
 437. Does the system of Linnaeus provide for the arrangement 01 
 plants not yet discovered! 
 
 438. What two grand divisions of plants did Linnaeus mike? Q.L 
 
 439. How may the divisions in botany be illustrated? 
 
 440. Which are the on /real substances that are considere^ in bot w v* 
 
Ch. XVII. ] CLASSIFICA . iON. 105 
 
 441. An Individual is an organized being, complete in its 
 parts, distinct and separate Jrom all other beings. An oak, a 
 rose, and a moss, are each of them individuals of the vegetable 
 kingdom. jLX 
 
 442. A Species includes such individuals as agree in certain 
 circumstances of the roots, stems, leaves, and inflorescence. 
 We have no reason to suppose that any new species, either of 
 animals or vegetables, have been produced since the creation. 
 We sometimes see varieties in plants made by cultivation ; the 
 stamens and pistils, from excess of nourishment, expanding 
 into petals. Varieties are also occasioned by strewing the pol- 
 len from one species, upon the stigma of another ; but these 
 varieties do not produce perfect seed, and therefore cannot re- 
 produce themselves by their seed. Colour, taste, and size, are 
 not considered as marks of specific difference. 
 
 443. A Genus comprehends one or more species, grouped to- 
 gether on account of some resemblance in situation, proportion, 
 and connexion of the organs which constitute the flower. Any 
 one species of a genus may be regarded as a type or example of 
 the others ; we may easily refer species which we have not 
 studied to their proper genus, by a knowledge of any one spe- 
 cies of that genus. Some genera appear to be distinctly marked 
 by nature ; the various species of the rose, form a beautiful ge- 
 nus which is known to all, although every one might not be 
 able to describe it to others, in such a manner as to be under- 
 stood ; it is chiefly distinguished by its urn-shaped, fringed 
 calyx. 
 
 444. The generic names of plants are derived from various 
 circumstances ; in some cases from a peculiarity of form, or 
 colour of the corolla or some pioperty of the plant. Some genera 
 are named from distinguished persons. Iris, (Flag,) is named 
 from Iris the rain-bo\v on account of its various shades of co- 
 lour. Digitalis, (Fox-glove,) is named fromdigitus a finger, on 
 account of the shape of its corolla, like the finger of a glove. 
 Convallaria, (Lily of the valley,) is named from the Latin con- 
 vallis, signifying valley. The name of the great Linnaeus is 
 commemorated in a beautiful but modest and humble flower 
 called the Linn&a boreaiis* 
 
 * Borealis, signifying northern, has reference to the situatkn of 
 Sweden, the country which gave birth to .-Linnaeus. The Lmnaea 
 oorealis is not uncommon in New England, and has been lound on 
 \n island near Troy, in the State of New-York. 
 
 441. What is an individual? 
 
 4-12. What is a species 1 
 
 1-13. What is a genus: n . 
 
 444. How are the generic names derived ? 
 
06 BOTANV FOR BtEINNERS. | Cil. XV 
 
 445. Specific names are generally adjectives ; generic names 
 are nouns. The specific name sometimes indicates the num- 
 ber of leaves, as ORCHIS bifolia, (bifolia, signifies two leaves,) 
 or the colour of the corolla ; as VIOLA tri-color, (three coloured 
 Violet,) or the form of the root; as SOLANUM tuberosum : (po- 
 tato with a tuberous root.) Specific names are also derived from 
 the names of persons; thus a species of the genus Bid ens is 
 named Beckii, in honour of Dr. Beck, a botanist of tlje state ol 
 New York. 
 
 The name RENSSELA:RIA has lately been given to a newly 
 discovered genus ; this is called after Mr. Van Rensselaeer a 
 distinguished patron of American science. 
 
 Natural Method. 
 
 446. The natural method consists in bringing together sucn 
 plants as seem by nature to constitute one family, resembling 
 each other in general appearances and medicinal qualities ; as 
 lilies, herbs, trees, mosses, and ferns. Some of these natural 
 families show a similarity in form and quality, and are evident- 
 ly distinct from all others. If the whole vegetable kingdom 
 could thus be distributed into natural tribes, we should need no 
 other system than that of nature. But as we proceed on this 
 plan we soon find difficulties ; for, after selecting a few fami 
 lies which nature seems to have formed with striking marks 01 
 resemblance, we find others, less distinctly marked, and AVC at 
 length see a vast number of plants which cannot be referred to 
 any natural families. 
 
 447. It is by their natural characters, that persons who have 
 never heard of such a science as zoology, or the classification 
 of animals, are enabled to distinguish ferocious beasts from do- 
 mestic and gentle animals; they see.a^sheep or n cow without 
 any terror, although that individual one they may never have 
 seen before ; for nature teaches them to consider, that, as re- 
 sembling other sneep and cows, which they know to be inof- 
 fensive. 
 
 448. This natural character teaches savages to distinguish 
 among the many plants of the forest, those which may admin 
 ister to their wants, and those which would be injurious. 
 
 445. What is said of specific names? 
 
 446. bive some account of what is called in Botany the Natural 
 Method. 
 
 447. Hov do persons ignorant of the science which classes aiumais, 
 extinguish 1. rocious beasts from domestic animals? 
 
 44S. Of what use is the natural character of plants to Savasts ? 
 
f. h. AVI1L] CLASSIFICATION. 107 
 
 459. E~ ^n the ower grade of animals have this faculty of 
 selecting t?y natural characters, nutritious substances, and avoid- 
 ing noxious ones ; thus AVC see the apparently unconscious 
 rjrutes luxuriating in the rich pastures prepared for them by a 
 benevolent Creator, cautiously passing by the poisonous weed* 
 directed by the curious instinct given them by ^his same A' 
 mighty Benefactor. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIIL 
 I Natural Familie* 
 
 450. A naturat Jamily is composed of several genera of 
 plants which have some common marks of resemblance, and its 
 name is usually founded upon this general character j as La- 
 biate and Cruciform, which are derived from the form of the 
 corollas : Umbel/ale and Corymbiferous, from the inftores- 
 rence; Leguminous, from the nature of the fruit. 
 
 451. Natural families resemble artificial orders in being com 
 posed of genera, but the principles on which the* genera are 
 brought together, differ widely in the two case& 
 
 452. In many natural families, the classification is such as 
 persons who have never studied botany, might make ; thus, dill. 
 fennel, caraway, &e., belong to the umbellate family, on ac- 
 count of the form in which the little stakes, bearing the flower, 
 and afterwards the seed, branch out from one common centre, 
 like the sticks of an umbrella ; this general resemblance is ob- 
 served by all, and it seems N very natural to class such plants 
 together. 
 
 453. But in the artificial orders, genera which may be very 
 unlike in other respects, are brought together from the single 
 circumstance of their having the same number of stamens am) 
 pistils. Thus, in the first order of the Sth class, we have the 
 Tulip and the Burlish, the Lily of the valley and the Sweet- 
 Hag. In the second order of the 5th class, we have the Beet 
 and the Elm. You will at once perceive the want of resem- 
 
 449. Are animals capable of distinguishing plants by their natural 
 characters 7 
 
 450. What composes a natural family of Plants, and on what is its 
 name often founded 1 
 
 451. How dp families resemble artificial orders? 
 
 452. Could a person ignorant of botany form a classification - 
 plants into natural families'? 
 
 453 He r r genera brought together in tl* utificia! ordr's t 
 
TOg BOTANY FOR BEGINNhKS. [Ch. XVil 
 
 olance in the general appearance of these plants, and that an 
 arrangement, which thus brings them together, is properly call- 
 ed an artificial method. 
 
 454. Many families of plants possess a marked resemblance 
 a 'ii form and qualities, and appear evidently as distinct tribe*. 
 If the whole of the vegetable kingdom could thus be distributed 
 into natural classes, the study of botany would be much simpli- 
 fied ; but it has already been remarked, that there are many 
 plants which cannot be thus arranged, and no principle has y p t 
 been discovered for systematic arrangement, which bears any 
 comparison to the Artificial System. 
 
 455. Here plants are conveniently arranged, like words in a 
 dictionary, and thus easily found out and referred to their na- 
 tural classes: no other system exists which can with certainty 
 direct us to these classes. 
 
 In commencing our remarks upon some of the natural fami- 
 lies, we will first consider the 
 
 LILIACEOUS FLOWERS. 
 
 456. These flowers consist of six petals, spreading gradually 
 from the base, and exhibiting a kind of bell-form appearance 
 but differing from the bell-form flowers in being polypetalous. 
 
 457. The number of stamens in the Liliaceous plants is ge- 
 nerally six, sometimes but three ; they are usually alternate with 
 the petals. 
 
 458. The germ of the Liliaceous plants is always of a trian 
 gular form, and contains three cells $ the roots are mostly 
 bulbous. 
 
 459. The Lily has a scaly buib, the Onion a tunicated 01 
 coated bulb, the Tulip has a bulb which seems almost solid and 
 tuberous. 
 
 460. The calyx is mostly wanting in Liliaceous plants, the 
 stems are simple without branches ; the leaves entire, and nerved. 
 To this family belong the Tulip, Lily, Crown-imperial, Dog- 
 tooth-violet, &c. Plants of this natural family usually belong 
 to the class Hexandria ; the Crocus having three stamens, be- 
 
 ongs to the class Triandria. 
 
 454. Can all plants be easily arranged in distinct tribes 1 
 
 455. How are plants arranged in the artificial system 1 
 450. Describe the corolla of liliaceous flowers. 
 
 457. What is said of the stamens of liliaceous plants ? 
 
 458. What is sail of the germ? 
 
 459. Of the root or bulb ? 
 
 460 Ot the calyx, steins, leaves, &e. ? 
 
Oh. XVIII.] CLASSIFICATION. 100 
 
 CRUJIFORM FLOWERS. 
 
 461. These are such flowers as have a calyx consisting ut 
 four leaves, and a corolla composed of four petals ; each petal is 
 fastened to the receptacle or bottom of trie calyx by a narrow 
 part called the claw. In the centre of the flower is a single 
 pistil long and cylindrical; the stigma is oblong, and duided 
 into two parts, which are reflexed or bent back on each side. 
 Each petal is placed between two leaves of the calyx ; this al- 
 teinate position is always seen in flowers where the number of 
 petals equals the number of leaves of the calyx. 
 
 462. The cruciform flowers have six stamens, two of which, 
 standing opposite to each other, are shorter than the remaining 
 four t which always stand in pairs. This inequality in their 
 length determines them to be in the class Tetradynamia. 
 
 463. The germ soon becomes a long pod, called a silique, 01 
 a short, thiclTone, called silicula ; this difference in the length 
 of the pods constitutes the distinction of the two orders of the 
 .jlass in which they are placed. 
 
 464. The plants belonging to this class are herbaceous, tbt 
 leaves are alternate; the Cabbage, the Mustard, the Radish 
 and Stock-gilly-flower, belong to this family. They are 
 
 un a chymical analysis, to contain some sulphur. 
 
 461. What are cruciform flowers] 
 46-2. What is said of their stamens'? 
 4G3. What, is said of the germ 1 
 464. What of the leaves, Ac. t 
 
 10 
 
BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. 
 Fig. 69. 
 
 jCh. XV III. 
 
 L 
 
 i&b. Fig. 69, A represents a flower of the cruciform family ; 
 a- J3, may be seen the stamens arranged in two sets, the four 
 at a being longer than the two at b ; at c, are two glands be- 
 tween the short stamens and the gorm ; at C, is a petal, con- 
 sisting of a. the border, and 6, the cla^ ; at /), is the pod o 
 silicle ; a, represents the valves. 6, the seeds, as alternately at 
 cached to the edges of the partition or dissepiment which di 
 vides this kind of pericarp into two cells. * 
 
 \S 
 
 PAPILIONACEOUS FLOWERS. 
 
 466. These are so called from a Latin word vapilio, a butter- 
 fly, on account of the supposed resemblance between them and 
 that insect ; they are generally flowers with brilliant colouring, 
 and of a showy appearance. The sweet-pea may be given as 
 an example ; this unites to delicacy of colour and beauty of form, 
 a highly fragrant perfume. 
 
 AK7. The flowers belonging to this natural family are so pe- 
 culiar in appearance as to make them easily recognized. The 
 Rose, the Pink, and the Bell-flower, are regular in their form, 
 that is, there is a symmetry and equality in their parts. Irre- 
 
 465. What does Fig. 69 represent 1 
 
 466. Describe the papilionaceous flowers 
 
 467. Are thc-.se flowors regulai 1 
 
Ch XVIU.J CLASSIFICATION. Ill 
 
 gular corollas are various in their lorms ; tue papilionaceous 
 seem, as they stand upon their stem, to consist of an upper ami 
 under part. 
 
 468. In examining a flower of this kind, a Pea, for example, 
 you should first observe the calyx, this is monosepalous, that is, 
 one entire sepal, ending in five distinct leafy points ; the two 
 upper ones wider than the three under ones. The calyx bends 
 towards the lower part, as does also the peduncle, or little stalk 
 which supports it. The peduncle is very flexible ; so that the 
 flower readily avoids facing a current of air, and turns its back 
 u> the wind and rain. 
 
 469. In examining the corolla, you will see that it is polype- 
 talous. The first piece is a large petal covering the others, and 
 occupying the under part of the corolla ; it is called the stand- 
 ard or banner. This petal is evidently designed, to protect 
 the stamens and other parts of the flower, from the injuries ot 
 the weather. Upon taking off the banner you will find that it 
 is inserted by a little process, or projecting part, into the side 
 pieces, so that it cannot be easily separated by winds. The ban- 
 ner being taken off, the two side pieces to which it adhered are 
 exposed to view; these are called the wings ; they are strong- 
 *y inserted into the remaining part of the corolla, and their use 
 appears to be, that of protecting the sides of the flower. Upon 
 taking off the wings, you will discover the last piece of the co- 
 rolla, called, on account of its form, the keel, or boat. This 
 covers and protects the stamens and pistils. 
 
 470. Upon drawing the keel downwards, you will find ten 
 stamens ; they are joined together by the sides of their filaments, 
 appearing like a cylinder surrounding the pistil. 
 
 471. One of these stamens, however, does not adhere to the 
 rest ; but as the flower fades and the fruit increases, it separates 
 and leaves an opening at the upper side, through which the 
 germ can extend itself by gradually opening the cylinder. In 
 the early stage of the flower, this stamen will seem not to be 
 separated ; but by carefully moving it with a pin or needle, its 
 filament will be found unconnected with the other nine. 
 
 472. Most of the papilionaceous plants belong to the class 
 iXadelphia, order Decandria. But if the flower, although pa- 
 pilionaceous, should have ten stamens all in one set, it is then 
 placed in the class Decandria. According to this arrange- 
 ment, a very striking natural family of plants is widely sepa- 
 
 468. "What are the appearances presented by a pea flower ? 
 
 4t>9. What may be seen by examining the corolla of a pea 1 
 
 470. How many stamens does this flower contain'? 
 
 471. Do they all adhere together'? 
 
 472. To what class do most of the papilionaceous flowers beloLg? 
 
1 12 BOTANY FOH BEGINNERS. [Oh. XIX. 
 
 rated, a part being taken from the 16th class and carried to the 
 10th. 
 
 473. The germ of the papilionaceous plant extends itself in- 
 to that kind of pod called a legume. The term Leguminous, 
 which is taken from the fruit, as Papilionaceous is from the 
 lower, is applied to the family of plants we are considering. 
 
 474. In this family we find the fine tahle vegetables, Beans 
 and Peas, the useful medicinal plant, Liquorice, the fine colour- 
 ing Indigo, the fragrant Clover, so grateful as food to many of- 
 the domestic animals ; the splendid Locust tree, the elegant Lu- 
 pine, and the delicate and odoriferous Sweet-pea. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 Natural Families. Labiate Plants. 
 
 475. The flowers belonging to the labiate family are mone> 
 petalous, consisting of one piece, and are irregular in their obi 
 line and appearance. 
 
 476. The term Labiate, derived from a Latin word labia, 
 lips, has been given, on account of the flower appearing to be 
 divided at the top into two parts, resembling the lips of a horse 
 or other animal. See Fig. 47. 
 
 477. This natural family is sub-divided mtoringent and gap- 
 ing, where the entrance into the corolla is open, and personate 
 or masked, where the corolla is closed by a prominent throat or 
 palate. 
 
 478. The labiate flowers have mostly four stamens of unequal 
 length, standing in pairs, beneath an arch in the upper lip of the 
 corolla. On account of this circumstance, they are ranked in 
 the class Didynamia. A few of the Labiate plants have but 
 two stamens, and on that account, are placed in the class Dian- 
 dria, as the sage and mountain-mint. Here again the artificial 
 system separates a tribe, which nature has made strikingly simi- 
 lar. If you examine a flower of this family, the Balm or Cat- 
 mint, you will notice the arched upper lip of the petal covering 
 tne stamens, and that the lower lip hangs down so that you can sec 
 
 473. What does .the germ of the papilionaceous plants become 1 
 
 474. What are some of plants found in this family ] 
 
 475. What is said of the flowers belonging to the labiate family 1 
 
 476. Why ar,e they called labiate 1 
 
 477. How is this iamily sub-divided 1 
 
 478 What ; s said of the stamens of labiate flowers, and to whai 
 lass do these fowers belong 1 
 
Cil. XIX.~| CLASSIFICATION. 113 
 
 the inside of the corolla. If you pull out the corolla you will 
 take the stamens along with it, the filaments being attached IG 
 it, as they usually are to monopetalous corollas. The corolla 
 has a small aperture at the base, through which the pistil grew 
 from the receptacle. 
 
 479. You have already been informed that the Labiate flow- 
 ers belong chiefly to the class Didynamia. The ringent divi- 
 sion of plants belongs to the order tTymnospermia, having four 
 seeds, lying naked in the calyx. The personate division belongs 
 to the order Angiospermia, having the seeds inclosed in a cap- 
 sule until they are ripe, when the capsule opens spontaneously 
 and disperses them. 
 
 480. The ringent flowers generally grow in whorls or circles, 
 and at the upper part of an angular stem, the leaves standing 
 opposite. These plants are never poisonous. Among them we 
 find many aromatic plants, the Peppermint, Lavender, Savory, 
 Maiorum, Thyme, &c. ; also many herbs which are useful in 
 sickness, as Pennyroyal, Catmint, Horehound, &c. 
 
 481. The personate division affords some very splendid flow- 
 ers, as the beautiful Gerardia, ,r American Foxglove, and the 
 magnificent Bignonia, (Trumpet flower.) The plants of this 
 order seem to be somewhat allied to those of the class Pentan- 
 dria. in many of these, as in the Snapdragon, (Antirrhinum,) 
 the Pentstemon, &c., there exists the rudiments of a fifth sta- 
 men, in accordance with the five divisions of the calyx and co- 
 rolla. Some plants of this division of the Labiate family are 
 poisonous, as the Foxglove and the Snapdragon. 
 
 UMBELLATE PLANTS. 
 
 482. The plants of this natural family are found in the arti- 
 ficial class Pentandria ; they derive their name from the Latin 
 word umbella, an umbrella, on account of the manner in which 
 the peduncles of the flower stalks spread out from the main 
 stem. See Fig. 56, b. 
 
 483. The umbellate plants are mostly herbaceous, those 
 which grow on dry ground are aromatic, as Dill, Fennel, and 
 Caraway : those which grow in wet places, or the aquatic spe- 
 cies, are among the most deadly poisons, as Water-Hemlock, 
 &c. Plants of this family are not in general so beautiful to the 
 
 479. What are the orders in this class 7 
 
 480. What is said of the ringent flowers'? 
 
 481. What is said of the personate division? 
 
 48-2. In which class are th^ umbellate flowers found and from 
 whence then do they take iheir name 't 
 483. Describe these plants. 
 
1M BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. _Ch. XIX 
 
 sight, nor so interesting as many others. The corolla is supe- 
 rior, or over the germ, consisting of six petals, usually with 
 a stamen standing between each petal. From the centre of the 
 flower arise two styles, which often remain permanent upon the 
 fruit. 
 
 484. The general figure of the fruit is oblong or oval ; it 
 separates perpendicularly into two seeds, as may be seen in the 
 Fennel or Dill. The figure, margin, and angles of the seeds 
 are considered as affording proper characters of the genera ; as 
 in the Parsnip they are flat, in the Carrot bristly, in the Hem- 
 lock marked with ridges. Among the plants of this family 
 which are used as articles of food, are .the Carrot, Parsnip, 
 Celery, and Parsley ; the aromatics are Dill, Fennel, Sweet 
 Cicely, Caraway, and Coriander; and among the poisonous 
 plants, are the Conium, (Poison Hemlock,) Water-Parsnip, and 
 the Cicuta, (Water-Hemlock.) . 
 
 COMPOUND FLOWERS. 
 
 485. The flowers of this family begin to blossom in the latter 
 part of summer, and are found almost bordering upon the verge 
 of winter. The Dandelion is among the earliest flowers of 
 spring, and one of the latest of autumn. The Daisy, in its na- 
 tive country, is found in almost every spot which exhibits any 
 marks of fertility; but with us is no where found except in 
 gardens. 
 
 486. The Dandelion is not a single flower like a violet ur 
 rose, but a crowded cluster of little flowers. The Sunflower 
 is so large and. conspicuous, as doubtless to have frequently at- 
 tracted your notice. If you examine one carefully, you will find 
 it to be composed of more than a hundred florets or little flow- 
 ers, each as perfect in its kind as a lily, having its corolla, sta- 
 mens, pistils, and seed. 
 
 487. We distinguish the Sunflower into two parts the disk, 
 which is the middle of the flower, and supposed to have a re- 
 semblance to the middle or body of the sun ; the ray is the bor- 
 der of the flower, it contains those florets which spread out from 
 the disk as rays of light diverge from the sun. The florets in 
 this, as in other compound flowers, do not all begin to expand at 
 the same time, they usually begin at the disk, and proceed in- 
 wards towards the centre. 
 
 484. What is observed of the fruit of the umbellate plants 7 
 
 485. What is said of the blossoming of compound flowers 1 
 
 480. How do the dandelion and sunflower differ from the violet and 
 rose ? 
 467. Into what two parts would vou distinguish the sunflower 1 
 
Cli &IX.] CLASSIFICATION. 115 
 
 4^8. If you examine with a microscope one of the florets of 
 the disk, you will perceive it to be tubular, containing one pis- 
 til, surrounded by five stamens, the styles of which are separa- 
 rate, but the five anthers grow together, fcrming a tube around 
 the pistil. It is this union of anthers which gives to compound 
 flowers a place in the class Syngenesia, which name signifies 
 anthers growing together. 
 
 489. The florets of the ray are called neutral, having neither 
 stamens nor pistils ; the circumstances of its having neutral 
 florets in the ray, places the Sunflower in the order Frustranea 
 of the 17th class. 
 
 490. Although the term compound is applied to the flowers 
 of the class Syngenesia, the real circumstance on which the 
 class is founded is not the compound character of the flower, 
 but the union of anthers. 
 
 491. A Clover blossom, in one sense, may be said to be com- 
 Vound. as it is a collection of many little flowers compounded 
 ^>r united into one; but each little floret of the clover has its 
 owa calyx ; there is no general calyx inclosing the whole, as in 
 most of the Syngenesious plants, but the florets are arranged in 
 such a manner as to form a head; the anthers are separate, the 
 rilaments are connected at their sides, and this latter circum- 
 stance, together with the papilionaceous form of the corolla, 
 places the clover in the class Diadelphia. 
 
 492. Most of the Syngenesious flowers are composed of two 
 sorts of florets; they are either tubular, or strap shaped, (ligu- 
 Ltite,) appearing flat like a strap, both kinds are toothed at the 
 edge ; the iigulate are sometimes called Semiflorets, or half 
 flowers. 
 
 4S8. What is the appearance of the florets of the disk when exam- 
 ined by a microscope 1 
 . 489. Why are florets of the ray c^led neutral? 
 
 490. Is the class Syngenesia founded on the compound character of 
 flowers 7 
 
 491. Why does not the clover belong to this class 
 
 492. What two sorts of florets are generally fcunc. in Syngenesiou; 
 tlanrs 1 
 
BOTANY FOR BLGINNEKS. 
 
 Analysis of the Daisy. 
 
 fCh. XIX 
 
 Fig. 70. 
 
 We have, at Fig. 
 70, a representation ol 
 the Mountain Daisy; 
 we will now consider 
 the appearance of its 
 different parts. 
 
 493. 1. The Root, a y 
 you will observe this 
 answers to the descrip- 
 tion ofjibrous, as small 
 thread-like parts issue 
 from the main root, or 
 radio:. 
 
 494. 2. The Leaves, 
 b ; these, you observe, 
 spring from the root, 
 and are hence called 
 radical ; being undi- 
 vided, they are called 
 simple. In form they 
 are somewhat oval, 
 with the narrow end 
 towards the stem; this 
 form is called obovate. 
 The leaves are said to 
 be crenate, on account 
 of their scolloped rnar- 
 
 a S ins - 
 
 495. 3. The Stem, c, is called a scape, because it springs di- 
 rectly from the root, and bears no leaves. 
 
 496. 4. The Calix, d, is said to be hemispherical, or a half 
 sphere ; it is common, that is inclosing many florets ; the 
 leafets of the calyx, sometimes called scales, are equal, or 01 
 the same size. 
 
 497. 5. The Corolla, e, is compound, having many florets on 
 one receptacle, radiate, having rays ; the florets of the disk 
 
 493. What kind of root has the daisy 7 
 
 494. Describe its leaves. 
 
 495. What kind of stem has the daisy 7 
 
 496. Describe its calyx. 
 
 497. Describe the corolla. 
 
Cli. XIX ) CLASSIFICATION. .77 
 
 are tubular (Fig. 71, a); they have both stamens and pistils ; 
 Fig. 71. they are funnel-shaped, and five 
 
 toothed; the florets of the ray 
 1 Fig. 71, b, are flat, and have pis- 
 tils without stamens. 
 
 498. 6. The Sfamens, c, are five, 
 united by their anthers, forming a 
 tube. . 
 
 499. 7. The pistil, in the disk 
 florets, through the tube fcrm-ed 
 by the anthers, d; the stigma is 
 parted into two divisions which 
 are rejlexed (bent back) ; the 
 pistil in tht ray through the tube 
 of the floret. 
 
 500. S. The Daisy has no pe- 
 ricarp, or seed vessel, the seeds 
 
 grow upon the receptacle, e, they ? re single and shaped some- 
 what like an egg ; they are also naked, that is, destitute of the 
 downy plume called egret, which is seen upon the dandelion, 
 and many other of the syngenesious plants. A/ 
 
 501. 9. The receptacle is conical, or in shape resembles a 
 sugar-loaf. It is dotted with little holes : these are the places 
 in which the seeds were fixed. The appearance of the recepta- 
 cle, whether naked or chaffy, is very important to be observed 
 m the syngenesious plants; it sometimes constitutes a distinc- 
 tion between genera. 
 
 502. The botanical name of the daisy is BELLIS perennis. 
 It. belongs to class 17th, Syngenesia, because the anthers are 
 united ; order 2d, Superflua, because the pistils in the ray are 
 superfluous, or have no stamens. The generic name Beitis, is 
 perhaps from the Latin Avord bellus, handsome ; the specific 
 name, perennis, signifies that it is a perennial plant, or one 
 whose roots live several years. 
 
 503. The common name, daisy, is derived from a property 
 which many of the syngenesious plants possess, of folding up 
 their petals at the setting of the sun, and expanding them with 
 its rising. The poet Chaucer, who lived in the fourteenth cen- 
 tury, is said to have first noticed this circumstance, and to hav 
 
 498. Describe its stamens. 
 W9. How is the pistil situated ? 
 
 500. Where do the seeds grow 7 
 
 501. Describe the receptacle of the daisy. 
 
 502. What is the botanical name and clarification of the daisy 1 
 
 503. Why wa this flower called daisy 1 
 
118 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. [Oh. XX. 
 
 called the flower Day's-eye. The French name lor tbe daisy 
 is La belle Marguerite. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Class 1st Class 2nd. 
 
 504. You have now been made acquainted with many impor- 
 tant principles in the science of Botany. You were first taught 
 the names of the different parts of a flower; then how to find to 
 what class, order, genera, and species, some particular plants 
 belonged ; and after that, <ill the classes and orders were ex- 
 plained. We then took up the subject of plants generally, and 
 considered them as respects their various organs, as the root, 
 stem, leaf, &c. ; this part of the study is often called elementary 
 Botany, while the study of classes and orders is called syste- 
 matic Botany. 
 
 505. The different families of plants, as they seem distinguish- 
 ed by nature, were next considered. It is to be hoped that you 
 now understand clearly the difference between natural fami- 
 lies^ and artificial classes ; viz. that the former, such as the 
 families of lilies, roses, &c. are distinguished by characters 
 which may be noticed by all observers ; while the latter are 
 founded upon circumstances which botanists have agreed to 
 found their classifications upon. 
 
 506. In pursuing the study of Botany, it is necessary that 
 
 you should have a great deal of practice, in the systematic part; 
 
 ny plants, and be careful ta 
 collect and examine flowers. We shall now consider some of 
 
 that is, that you should analyze many plants, and be caref 
 
 the classes and orders in a more particular manner, and give 
 examples of plants which belong to them. 
 
 504. What is said of the different principles which you have now 
 Deen made acquainted with! 
 
 505. What do you understand to be the difference between Natural 
 Famdies and Artificial Classes ? 
 
 506. What is said of practice in Botany? 
 
Ch. XX.] CLASSES AND ORDERS. \W 
 
 CLASS 1. MONANDRIA.* One stamen. 
 It contains two orders. 
 
 607. The first order of the first class is Monogynia^ or OJJP 
 pistil. There are few plants in this class; the genus Hippu- 
 ris, or mare's tail, which grows in water and marshes, and ia 
 therefore aquatic, belongs here. It is considered a perfect flower, 
 because it has a stamen and pistil, though it has neither calyx 
 nor corolla. 
 
 Fig. 72. 508. Look at Fig. 72, and you wil 
 
 see at a, that the stem is erect and 
 simple; the leaves linear, cccule, and 
 growing in ichorls. 
 
 At 6, is a representation of a flow- 
 er of this plant as seen through a mi 
 croscope ; the germ is egg-shaped ; 
 the style is long and awl-shaped; the 
 stigma is small and pointed ; the an- 
 ther is large, and connected to the germ 
 by a short filament. 
 
 You must study the explanations 
 and look at the figure until you cap 
 tell the different parts as represented.^ 
 
 509. Southern countries have some very valuable plants o! 
 this class; as the Arrow-root, which, when made into gruel, is 
 nourishing to the sick; persons have sometimes lived for weeks 
 upon this ; it has been found very beneficial for feeble children 
 who could not bear milk. This substance looks like starch, 
 and is prepared by wetting it first with a little cold water, and 
 then pouring upon it boiling water in the same manner as for 
 making starch. 
 
 510. The Ginger is botanically called Zinziber, a nam 
 
 * Here the pupil can consult pages 24 and25, where he will find that 
 Monos is the Greek for one, and andria for stamen ; therefore the 1st 
 class is called Monandria, because it has one stamen. For an expla- 
 nation of the names of the orders, he rnusi look to Chap. V. It is re- 
 commended to the teacher to examine the pupil closely upon the classes 
 and orders, and especially the derivation of the terms by which they 
 fire designated. 
 
 507. What is said of the 1st order of the class Monandria'? 
 
 508. What does Fig. 72 represent 7 
 
 509. What is said of the Arrow-root * 
 510 What is said of Ginger 1 
 
'20 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. | Cll. XX 
 
 which is said to be of Indian origin, the plant jeing a native of 
 the West Indies. It is placed in the class and order we are 
 now considering, because it has but one stamen and one pistil 
 Its flowers are beautiful, and highly odoriferous. It is the rooi 
 o*' this plant which affords the ginger powder, so much u?ed in 
 making gingerbread, beer. &c. The roots are first dried, then 
 ground ; but impositions are often practised by mixing some 
 less valuable substance with the ground ginger. It is therefore 
 Desi to buy it in the root. The fresh root of ginger is made into 
 sweetmeats in the West Indies ; these are often brought to the 
 United States, and kept by nice housekeepers in order to add a 
 flavour to other preserves. 
 
 511. ORDER 2. DIGYNIA; this has one stamen, and two pis- 
 tils. We here find Blitum ; it has no corolla. Look at Fig. 
 72, at c you will find a representation of this flower; its calyx 
 is deeply three parted ; the germ resembles a berry, and is 
 crowned bv the two reflexed styles. 
 
 CLASS II. DIANDRIA. Two stamens. 
 Order Monogynia, one pistil. 
 
 512. For an example in this class and order, you have here 
 a representation of the blossom of the Lilac, of which the sci- 
 entific name is Syringa^ said to be derived from a Turkish 
 word signifying pipe, the stems of pipes being sometimes made 
 of the roots'of the plant. 
 
 511. What is the name of the 2d order, and what plant is described 
 under it '? 
 
 512, What plant is spoken of under the 1st order of the class Dion- 
 dri 1 
 
Ch. XX. 1 
 
 CLASSES AND ORDERS. 
 
 121 
 
 Fig. 73. 
 
 513. Fig. 73, at a, shows a flower 
 of the lilac ; the corolla is salver form, 
 having a flat four-parted border, spread- 
 ing from a tube. You might at first 
 suppose the lilac to consist of four pe- 
 tals ; but if you should, in a real flower, 
 attempt to separate them, you would 
 find the whole united, and that it is 
 monopetalous In flowers of one pe- 
 tal, the stamens are generally fasten- 
 ed to the corolla; where there are 
 several petals, the stamens are usually 
 attached to the receptacle. At b the 
 lilac is represented as if cut length- 
 wise, to show the two stamens stand* 
 ing opposite to each other, and attached to the corolla. 
 
 514. The flowers of the lilac are crowded together in that 
 form of inflorescence which is called a thyrse. This flower, 
 although so common, is an exotic. There are two species, 
 which are frequently to be met with in this country ; the most 
 common is the vulgaris, which has broad heart-shaped leaves ; 
 thepersica, or Persian, has lanceolate leaves. The word lilac 
 is derived from the Persian, and signifies a flower. These plants 
 are shrubs, and distinguished by large showy thyrses of fragrant 
 purple or white flowers. \ > 
 
 515. The Veronica, or* Speedwell, is found in America, 
 though there are here but a few species of it, compared to those 
 of Europe. It has a wheel-shaped corolla, deeply four-cleft, 
 with the lower part somewhat smaller than the others, as may 
 be seen at Fig. 73, c ; the two stamens and the pistil may be 
 seen in the picture. The beccabunga is one of the most com- 
 mon American species of this genus ; it is found on the bor- 
 ders of brooks and in ditches. The petals are blue, but very 
 soon turn black; yet although this plant does not make a hand- 
 some appearance in an herbarium, it is desirable to obtain it, 
 as there are so few specimens of this class and order. One 
 species of this genus, the alpina^ is common to the Highlands 
 of Scotland ; another species is found only upon the Che\ jot 
 Hills between England and Scotland. Various species of it 
 abound in Wales and other parts of Great. Britain. 
 
 516. The Circcea is represented at Fig. 73, d; the calvx s 
 
 513. What does Pig. 73 represent 1 
 
 514. What farther is said of the lilac 7 
 
 515. Describe the Veronica. 
 M6 Describe the Circaea. 
 
 I] 
 
122 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. | Ch. XX. 
 
 monoseDalous, or has but one leaf, it is divided into two parts, 
 which are reflexed; the corolla has two petals; the germ is 
 below the calyx. This is a very small perennial plant which 
 grows in shady places ; its blossom is white, and remarkable 
 for the symmetry of its parts, having two stamens, two petals, 
 a calyx with two divisions ; a capsule with two cells, each of 
 which contains two seeds. Its common name is Enchanter's 
 night shade ; this plant is common about the shores of the 
 Cumberland lakes *n England, and the Highland glens of Scot- 
 land, as well as ia the United States. 
 
 517. The O/oa, or olive, is said to derive its scientific name 
 from a Latin word signifying oil. This plant is an evergreen 
 tree which grows to Ihe height of twenty or thirty feet ; it is 
 common on the rockj of Palestine, and travellers say it is still 
 found upon the spot called the Mourn of Olives. It is possible 
 that the very tree whicn once aflbr led shade to our Saviour 
 may be still living, since there is '.',! son to believe that there 
 art trees now in existence, of which Pliny, who lived near the 
 lime of Christ, makes mer.tion. 
 
 518. ORDER 2. DIGYNIA; two pistils. To illustrate this or- 
 der Ave shall mention the Anthoxanthum, or sweet-seemed 
 spring-grass; this blossoms in M*ay. and when drying, diffuses 
 the pleasant* and refreshing smell \- 'uliar lo new mown hay. 
 This plant is not classed with the othf.-r grasses, which are most 
 *v in the third class, because it has b i 1 two stamens. 
 
 519. ORDER 3d. TRIGYNIA, three pistils. We here find the 
 g'3ims Piper, the name of which is derived from the Hindoo 
 word pippul. It is a climbing plant which is supported upon 
 poles ; thus the pepper plantations of the East Indies bear a re- 
 semblance to the hop fields of New England. The Piper Ni- 
 grum, or black pepper, is that species which is most used in 
 commerce, and which furnishes the spice daily used upon our 
 tables. Black pepper was known in commerce in the most re- 
 mote ages. The Greeks and Romans obtained it from Asia. 
 It has been introduced into the hot region of America ; where it 
 grows as well as in its native country. 
 
 520. Another species of pepper is the betel; the leaves ot 
 t x is plant are used in the East Indies, to 'enclose slices of a 
 palm nut called the areca nut, thus prepared for the purpose of 
 chewing ; the natives of that country esteem it a great luxury 
 
 517. Describe the Olive. 
 
 518. What plant is described under the 2d order? 
 
 519. What is described under the 3d order 1 
 
 520. Of what genus is the betel nut ? 
 
Ch. XXI.] CLASSES AND ORDERS. 123 
 
 using it as Americans do tobacco. Those who have read the 
 Lady of the Manor, Stories on the Church Catechism, and 
 other works of Mrs. Sherwood, as well as those of ot\ei vri- 
 ters on the manners and customs of the people of InJr*, w'l re- 
 collect the betel nut. 
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 
 Class 3d Class 4=th. 
 
 CLASS III. TRIANDRIA, three stamens. 
 
 Order 1st, Monogynia, om pistil. 
 
 521. This picture re}repen t\\ A 
 flowers of this class and order. At a 
 is a flower of the genus Ixia, (from 
 the Greek ixios, blue,) the common 
 name of which is blackberry-lily, 
 though the blackberry-lily common in 
 our gardens is of an orange colour ; at 
 b is the same flower cut lengthwise to 
 show the .three stamens ; this is not a 
 liliaceous flower, notwithstanding its 
 common name, as such flowers have 
 six stamens. Fig. 74, at c, represents 
 the Nardus, or mat-grass : this flower 
 differs from those of the common grass- 
 es in having but one pistil. 
 
 522. The Crocus is among our earliest garden flowers ; its 
 &ame is derived from ancient Mythology, which pretended that 
 a youth of that name was transformed into this plant. 
 
 523. The species of crocus called vernus (a name which sig- 
 nifies spring) sometimes appears as early as March, and often 
 springs up amidst surrounding snow banks ; it is of various co- 
 lours, purple, straw coloured, yellow, and variegated. This is a 
 nilbous plant, with linear leaves, a spatha calyx, and a corolla 
 of six petals. 
 
 524. One species of the Crocus, the autumnalis, blossoms 
 late in autumn ; the large yellow stigmas, furnish the true saf- 
 fron which is sold by druggists. The plant commonly known 
 among us as the saffron, is a compound flower, and belongs tu 
 
 5-21. What does Fig. 74 represent 7 
 
 5*2-2. What is said of the Crocus with respect to the derivation of its 
 name 1 
 
 5*23. Describe the Crocus vernus. 
 524. Describe the Crocus autumnalis, 
 
124 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. [Ch. XXI 
 
 Che Ciuss Syngenesia ; it is the fine yellow petal? of the latter 
 rtlach produce the colour used in dyeing; these possess medici- 
 nal properties. 
 
 525. The 7r?>, is one of the most common of our garden 
 plants ; several species are found in meadows and damp 
 grounds. The common name is flower de luce, which is a cor- 
 ruption of the French fleur de //,s-, or flower of the lily. 
 
 526. This was formerly the national emblem ef France, as 
 the rose was of England. It was adopted in 1179 by Louis 
 VII ; after this, some kings of the house of Bourbon began to 
 use upon their seals and coat of arms, three of these flowers. 
 
 527. When, on the fall of the Bourbon family, Napoleon be- 
 came emperor of the French, he adopted the Roman Eagle for 
 his emblem. The standard for his army was a gilt-eagle ele- 
 vated upon a long staff; it appeared seated, and with its wings 
 folded, according to the Roman manner of representing this bold 
 and resolute bird. The American Eagle stands, with outspread 
 wings, as if still soaring aloft, and protecting the striped banner 
 which is below him. 
 
 528. After the ruin of Napoleon, and the restoration of the 
 Bourbon family to the throne of France, the eagle was put 
 down, and the fleur de Us, or Iris, restored to its ancient ho- 
 nours ; the friends of the restored Bourbons were every where 
 seen with this flower in the button-hole of the coat. 
 
 529. When in 1S30, a new revolution drove from France its 
 Bourbon king, Charles X, thefleur de Us was again in disgrace, 
 and palaces and public works adorned with this emblem were 
 destroyed without mercy. Some have supposed that the white 
 lily is the national flower of the French, but it is undoubtedly 
 the white Iris which is thus distinguished. 
 
 530. You will find the Iris a curious and interesting plant to 
 analyze, which, after what you have now learned respecting the 
 plant, I hope you will feel induced to attempt. The name Iris 
 is so called from iris, the rain bow, on account of the variety of 
 colours which this flower reflects. Purple, blue, orange, yei- 
 low, and white, are often seen shading into one another in 
 some species. The most common Iris is that which is found in 
 marshes, and known by the name of Blue flag, and sometimes 
 Poison flag. 
 
 525. Give an account of the Iris. 
 
 52ti. Who adopted this flower as a national emblem 1 
 
 527. When was the Roman Eagle substituted for the Fleur de lis' 
 
 528. When. was the Iris restored to its ancient honours ? 
 
 f 29. How was the fleur de Us regarded after the revolution of 1830 1 
 530. Why is the Iris so called 1 
 
Oh. XXL] / CLASSES AXD ORDERS. 1^5 
 
 531 ORDER 2, DIGYNIA, two pistils. We here find the impor- 
 ant family of grasses, of which there are many different gene- 
 ra. They are distributed throughout the globe, and furnish 
 many of the most useful vegetables for man and beast. 
 
 532. Among the most useful of the grass family, are wheat, 
 rye, barley, oats, Indian corn, and rice, besides meadow-grass 
 and those kinds which are eaten by cattle. 
 
 533. Indian corn, though it is ranked with the grasses on ac 
 count of its long and linear leaves, its tibrous roots, and some 
 other particulars, yet it is not placed in the third class, becauso 
 its stamens and pistils are not in the same flower. Rice is 
 placed in the sixth class on account of the number of its sta- 
 mens. You see that natural families are sometimes separated 
 by the artificial classification ; as in th-e second class two grass- 
 es were mentioned, which were placed there on account of hav- 
 ing two stamens. 
 
 534. Grasses have fibrous roots, their stems are of that kind 
 called culms, being long, slender, and hollow, and having knots 
 from which arises a long linear or lanceolate leaf surrounding 
 tLe stem like a sheath. 
 
 535. The stems of grasses grow internally, or from the centre 
 outwards ; this is. the reverse of what appears in the oak, the 
 Dew wood of which encircles the old. 
 
 536. The flowers of the grasses are found in what is called 
 (he ear or head ; and consist of a calyx of two green husks 
 called a glume; within this calyx is the blossom, consisting ot 
 a husk of two pieces ; these husks are the chaff, which is sepa- 
 rated from the seed by threshing. If y.ou observe a blossom ol 
 wheat, or of common meadow grass, you will see three sia 
 mens with large anthers, and two pistils with feathered stig 
 mas. 
 
 537. The grasses have no seed vessel, but the seed is con 
 tained within the husks, which gradually open and throw out 
 their contents ; this scattering of the seed is the cause of the 
 very general distribution of grasses. 
 
 5 38. Wheat, rye, and oats, are annual plants ; that is, their 
 roots die every year, and the plant is renewed by means of the 
 
 531. What important family do we find in the 2d order of tbe :lass 
 T riandria ? 
 53*2. Which are some of the most useful of the grass family 1 
 
 533. Why are not Indian-corn and Rice classed with tne gra,scs ? 
 
 534. What is said of the roots of grasses 1 
 
 535. What of their stems ? 
 530. What of their flowers ? 
 
 537. Have the grasses a seed vessel! 
 
 538. What grasses are annual, and what are perennial 2 
 
 11* 
 
l<?5 BOTANY KOR I EGINNLRS. [ Ch. XXL 
 
 seed. The grasses which serve for the subsistence of cattle are 
 mostly perennial ; though the herbage dies at the approach ol 
 winter, the roots live, and are ready to throw out their shoots on 
 the return of spring. 
 
 539. Grasses are not recommended for young botanists ro 
 analyze, because it is often difficult to distinguish the different 
 genera, as they appear in many respects very similar, and the 
 flowers are not showy like those of many other plants ; how- 
 ever, you can easily distinguish the different parts of a bunch of 
 grass, viz. : the fibrous root, the culm-like stem, the long and 
 narrow leaves, and the flowers with their green stamens and 
 pistils. 
 
 540. There are some coarse grass-like plants, which grow in 
 bogs and marshes, destitute of those nourishing qualities which 
 belong to the grasses generally ; they are known by the name 
 of rushes, sedges, and cat-tails: most of them have tneir sta- 
 mens and pistils on separate flowers, and are therefore placed in 
 the class Mmictcia. 
 
 CLASS IV. TF.TRANDIA, four stamens. 
 
 541. ORDER 1, MONOGYNIA, one pistil. This class presents us 
 with flowers of four stamens of nearly equal length ; there is 
 another class, the 13th, in which the plants have four stamens, 
 but these grow in two pairs of unequal length. 
 
 Fig. 75. 
 
 542. The cut represents at a the 
 stamens, pistils, and four leaved calyx, 
 of the common plaintain ; at 6, those ol 
 the Cornus, or Box- wood ; .at c, is a 
 flower of the Cissus, or false grape, its 
 calyx is very small, (not seen in the 
 cut,) tl>e petals are large and bent 
 back, the filaments are shorter than 
 the petals and crowned with large an- 
 thers. 
 
 543. There is a little pale blue flow- 
 er which almost every child in New 
 England knows and loves. It i? 
 known by different names ; some cal 
 
 539. A re grasses the best flowers for beginners in botany to analyze } 
 
 540. What is said of the grass-like p^nis which grow in bogs and 
 n'arshes'? 
 
 541. How does the 4th class differ from the 13th 1 
 64*2 Wi ->.t does Fig 75 repr-rent J 
 
Ch. X XI. J CLASSES AND ORDERS. 127 
 
 it Innocence, of which it is no unapt emblem, others term r 
 Forget-me-not ; but as the latter name is appropriated to several 
 other flowers, I would recommend the former. This little flower 
 rises but a few inches from the ground ; it is surrounded by- 
 tufts of leaves clustered around the root ; it grows in great lux- 
 uriance upon sloping banks, dotting the meadows and sides ot 
 rivulets ; often appearing in large patches, which form a soft 
 and fragrant bed; it invites the child weary of play to repose on 
 its flowery turf, and thus it becomes associated with recollec- 
 ions of the playful and happy innocence of early days. 
 
 544. A lady of New England, who learnecf Botany at a dis 
 tance from the scenes of her childhood, though she found a 
 great many splendid and beautiful flowers to examine by the 
 aid of her favourite study, was very anxious to meet with the 
 little pale blue meadow-flower which had flourished in such 
 luxuriance around the home of her infancy ; she examined 
 books to find drawings or descriptions of it, and searched the 
 fields for living specimens, but none seemed to answer to the 
 picture in her mind, and she at length gave up the little flower, 
 as a thing of mere fancy, which 4iad mingled with the indis- 
 tinct recollections of early days. But on returning to her na- 
 tive place, as she was riding out one fine day in spring, a mossy 
 bank appeared to her delighted eye, bespangled with the flower 
 of Innocence, and presenting the very image she had so often 
 driven from her mind as a creation of fancy. She alighted, 
 and after feasting her eyes on the sight once so familiar, and 
 enjoying the freshness of the flowery turf, she carefully placed 
 in a book some tufts of the little plant, and on going home, 
 sought out its name and place in botanical arrangement. 
 
 545. The lady saw that it had four stamens of nearly equal 
 length, and one pistil, and that it must therefore be described 
 under the fourth class, first order ; the little calyx was four cleft, 
 it supported a corolla having a small tube, and spreading into a 
 flat border with four petal like divisions, which resembled a 
 cross. The little leaves were ovate and radical; and the stem 
 spiead out into small branches, bearing upon them the flowers. 
 Then the lady by examining the different descriptions of plants 
 in this class and order, found that her little favourite was known 
 by botanists by the name of HOUSTONIA cerulcea* the generic 
 name being derived from Houston, the person who first descrih- 
 
 * Pronounced cerulea. 
 
 543. What is said of the flower called Innocence 1 
 
 544. What is said of a lady who wished to meet with this 
 dov/er after she had studied Botanv 1 
 
12S 
 
 BOTANY ,FOP BEGINNERS. 
 
 . xxn 
 
 ed it, and the specific name signifying blue, being the Latin 
 term for that colour. 
 
 I should like to tell you more about the flowers of this class, 
 but as you proceed in your analysis of plants, you will find 
 many pretty wild-flowers which belong here, as well as some 
 splendid green-house plants. / 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. ^ 
 
 Class 5th Class 6th. 
 CLASS V. PENTANDRIA, five stamens. 
 Order 1. Monogynia, one pistil. 
 
 546. The fifth class is said to include about a tenth part o/ 
 all known species of plants. The flowers of this class have 
 five separate stamens, whi].e those of the class Syngenesia 
 have five stamens whose anthers are united. 
 
 Fig. 76. 547. Fig. 76. shoAvs you, at #, a flow 
 
 er called Loose-strife ; this in Botany is 
 known by the generic name Lysimachia, 
 which is derived from Lysimachus, the 
 discoverer of the medical virtues of an 
 ancient plant so named. You may find 
 several different species of this plant in 
 June and July by the sides of brooks 
 and in low meadow-grounds. The flow- 
 ers are wheel-form, and generally yel- 
 low. 
 
 At 6, (Fig. 76,) is a picture of the 
 blossom of the trumpet honeysuckle, 
 called Lonicera, from Lonicer, a bota 
 nist of the 16th century. This flowei 
 has a very small five-cleft calyx, which is superior or above 
 the germ ; ihe corolla is monopetalous, and tubular ; the tube 
 is oblong, the limb of the corolla is deeply divided into five ~e- 
 volute parts or segments, one of which is separated from the 
 others; the filaments are exserted, the anthers oblong. 
 
 545. In what class and order did the lady find the flower of Iniio 
 cence, and what is its botanical name 1 
 
 546. What is said of the plants of the fifth class? 
 
 547. What does Fig. 76 represent ? 
 
CIl. XXII. J C'AS^tiS /^D OR0ER3. 129 
 
 548. In the fifth class are to be found some large natural fami- 
 lies of plants; of these 1 shall mention the Axperifolice, from 
 the Latin words asper, rough, and folium, a leaf, signifying 
 rough-leaved plants. In this family are many different genera, 
 all of which have hairy or rough leaves ; the Cynoglossum is 
 so called from the Greek kuon, a dog, and glossa, tongue, the 
 broad oval leaves being thought to resemble a dog's tongue. 
 The common name of the plant is Hound's-tongue. Although 
 this is considered as belonging to the family of rough leaved 
 plants, the hairs of its leaves are soft and downy, like the sur- 
 face of velvet ; it is about two feet high, having panicles of red- 
 dish purple flowers. You must not fail to collect specimens of 
 this plant to analyze ; it is in blossom about the middle of sum- 
 mer, growing by the sides of fences or near roads, and about 
 old buildings. 
 
 549. There is a large family of plants in this class, called 
 the Luridte, from lurid, signifying pale or livid, as this is the ge- 
 neral appearance of the plant. In this natural assemblage is the 
 Potato, the blossoms of which you will do well to examine ; the 
 little green balls which grow from the flowers are the pericarps 
 and contain the seed; but the plant is generally produced from 
 the root. 
 
 550. The botanical name of the genus in which the potato is 
 found is Solanum, from so/or, to comfort ; because some specie^ 
 in the same genus possess narcotic qualities. You would not 
 expect to find in the same genus with the potato, plants which 
 are highly poisonous, and yet here is the night-shade (SoLi- 
 nuin dulcamara) whose berries are so injurious to life, that thir- 
 ty of them once given to a dog, first drove him mad, and then 
 caused his death, in less thanlhree hours. Children should be 
 very careful not to touch these berries, which are red, and 
 might easily be mistaken for currants, especially as they grow by 
 hedges, where such fruit is often found. It is always unsafe to eat 
 any vegetable production, which is not well known and familiar. 
 
 551. In the genus Solanum, are the Tomata, or love apple, 
 and the Egg-plant, which in southern countries are much used 
 in soups and sauces. In our climate, although they may be 
 easily cultivated, they do not appear to attain that richness and 
 perfection which is common in southern latitudes. 
 
 552. But the most valuable plant in the genus Solanum i> 
 
 548. What is said of the family called Asperifoliae, and of the genu 
 Cynoglossum 7 
 
 549. What is said of the fariily called Luridae? 
 
 550. What is said of the genus which contains the potato ? 
 
 551. What is said of the Tomaia and Egg-plant 1 
 
 5;V2. What is the most valuable species in ihe genus Solanum*? 
 
1 30 BOTANY FOR BEGIN MERS. L Ch. XXII 
 
 the tuberosum^ so called from its tuberous root ; this is out 
 common Potato; it was at first obtained from Peru, where 'I 
 was called batatas. Of the important use now made of the 
 root, of this vegetable, it is unnecessary to remark ; as an arti- 
 cle of food it is scarcely less valuable than bread itself, and 
 indeed is often Used by poor people as a substitute for this 
 article. 
 
 553. In the large family Luridse, or lurid plants, is the genua 
 Nicotiana, so called from Nicot, who carried it from America 
 to Europe ; one species of this, Tabaccum, is the Tobacco 
 plant. Here also is found the Datura Stramonium, sometimes 
 called thorn apple, a large, nauseous-scented weed, with angu- 
 lar, dentate leaves. The corolla is funnel-form and five-cleft ; 
 the pericarp is ovate and spinose ; at the base is a portion of the 
 calyx which remains permanent, while the other parts are de- 
 ciduous. In the spring of 1835, a young lady of Vernon, in 
 Vermont, while amusing herself with a walk in the fields, saw 
 some of the last year's pericarps of the Stramonium, ard care- 
 lessly ate a small quantity of the seeds. She was soon seized 
 with spasms, and died after a few hours of excruciating agony. 
 Had she understood Botany, she might have known, from the 
 general appearance of the plant, that it was of a poisonous 
 nature. 
 
 554. Amon<r the many plants of the fifth class and first or- 
 der, you will find the mullein, which every child knows by its 
 large woolly leaf, and its high stalk, bearing yellow blossoms 
 in that form which is called a spike. Violets you will find 
 from the earliest days of spring to the verge of winter. In thf 
 fields are white, blue, and yellow violets, and in gardens is 
 the heart's ease, or tri-coloured violet. The grape belongs to 
 this class and order ; the fruit of the plant is probably more fa- 
 miliar to you than the flower, which is small and inconspi 
 cuous. 
 
 555. In some species of the grape, the stamens and pistils 
 are on different flowers ; and for this reason this plant has 
 sometimes been placed in the class Diwcia ; but as other 
 species have five stamens and one pistil in the same flower, 
 it is generally thought best to class the whole under Pen 
 tandna. 
 
 553. What other genus is mentioned as belonging to the family 
 called Luridae 7 ? 
 
 554. What other plants are mentioned as be' onging to this class 
 and order 1 
 
 555. Why is the grape sometimes placed in the class Dioacia 
 
/h. XXII. 1 CLASSES AND ORDERS. 131 
 
 556. ORDER 2, DIGYNIA, two pistils. In this order of the fifth 
 class is a very large natural family of plants, called Umbellifer- 
 ous, or umbellate, from the manner of t *eir inflorescence, which 
 is in the form of an umbel, or umbrella, as you can see in Dill, 
 Fennel, or Carroway. 
 
 557. Plants with umbels are to be found every where in sum- 
 mer ; such as are poisonous grow in low, wet ground, as the 
 Poison-hemlock, Cowbane, &c. Some useful table vegetables 
 belong to this family, as Celery, Parsnips, &c. Some of these 
 plants produce seeds useful in medicine and confectionary, as 
 Anise and Coriander. 
 
 558. ORDER 3, TRIGYNIA, three pistils. You will find here 
 the Elder, a shrub with delicate, white flowers, growing in 
 clusters called cymes ; children very early learn to know this 
 plant, not only by its flowers, but by its dark red berries, with 
 which they sometimes mischievously stain their clothes and 
 faces. The Snow-ball is a very showy, handsome, and orna- 
 mental shrub ; there is a wild plant which is common in the 
 woods, that is not less beautiful than this ; it is a species of the 
 same genus Viburnum, and is well worth being transplanted 
 to cultivated grounds. 
 
 559. ORDER 5, PENTAGYNIA, Jive pistils. The flax is found 
 here. Its botanical name is Linum, so called from a Celtic 
 word, lin, a thread. The blossom of the flax is very pretty; 
 its colour is pale blue, and it stands upon a straight, erect stalk. 
 This is one of the most valuable of the vegetable productions. 
 
 There are other orders in the fifth class, but we cannot now 
 stop to consider them ; when you have learned what this book 
 contains, your kind parents will be willing to furnish you with 
 the larger volume to which this is an introduction :* in that, 
 you will find a great many interesting facts with respect to 
 p/aftts, that could not be mentioned in so small a book as this 
 
 CLASS VI. HEXANDRIA, six stamens. 
 
 .to). ORDER 1, MONOGYNIA, one pistil. In this class are a 
 5yai many beautiful exotics ; most of which are distinguish 
 
 * Familiar Lectures on Botany. 
 
 55t?. What large family of plants do we meet with in the second 
 order of the sixth class *? 
 
 557. Are these plants common ? 
 
 558. What plants are mentioned in the 3d order of the class p^nt- 
 tndrial 
 
 559. Describe the F'ax. 
 
 560. What is said of some of the plants of the 6'h class 1 
 
132 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. [ Ch. XXII. 
 
 ed by having bulbous roots, seeds with but one cotyledon, and 
 stems ^hich grow from the centre outwardly, and are therefore 
 called endogenous. 
 
 Fig. 77. 561. Fig. 77, represents a flower of 
 
 the sixth class and first order, called by 
 the ancients Asphodel ; it was con- 
 sidered by them as sacred to the dead, 
 nd made to grow around the tombs. 
 
 562. We find in this class and order 
 the family of liliaceous plants, including 
 the various kinds of lilies, tulips, crown- 
 imperial, &c. You have already been 
 made acquainted with the characteris- 
 tics of these plants. 
 
 563. The Lily is in Botany called Lilium ; this genus con- 
 sists of many species. The white Lily (Lilium candidum) is 
 perhaps more admired than any other species ; its fragrance is 
 very agreeable, and its corolla of a pure and brilliant whiteness. 
 There are several besides the garden lilies which are much va- 
 lued by florists. You may find in July and August, growing in 
 meadows, two or three wild lilies ; one has large orange flowers 
 spotted with yellow and brown, and another with yellow 
 flowers. 
 
 564. I will here tell you the distinction between a florist and 
 botanist the former cultivates flowers for their beauty, and may 
 know nothing of their scientific arrangement; the latter exa- 
 mines them with reference to their various scientific characters, 
 and is often as much delighted with finding a little, obscure, 
 wild flower, as the florist is when he meets with some splendid 
 exotic. It is very strange that all florists should not wish to be 
 botanists. 
 
 565. Tulips are usually great favourites with florists, who de- 
 light in producing varieties in their colours by different modes 
 of cultivation, and also in obtaining double flowers by a pecu- 
 liar method of culture. Although the petals of the tulip in its 
 natural state are but six, yet by care in its cultivation, it may, 
 like the rose, be brought to produce many petals. 
 
 566. In this class and order are some tropical plants, whose 
 fruits are very valuable in their native regions, the Genus 
 
 561. What does Fig. 77 represent 1 
 
 562. What plants belong to the familj of Liliaceous plants 1 
 
 563. What is said of the Lily 1 
 
 564. \Vnat is the difference between a florist and a botanis: f 
 
 565. What flower is a great favourite with florists'? 
 
 566. What is said of the Plantain tree! 
 
Ch. XXII. | CLASSES AND ORDERS. 133 
 
 Musa, affords the Plantain and Banana trees, whose leaves and 
 fruit are of great size. The Plantain trees grow to the height 
 of twenty feet, having leaves about six feet long and two 
 broad. Some of these trees in a plantation will not fail to be 
 in bearing at every season of the year, so that the inhabitants 
 of the countries which produce them are in no danger of per- 
 ishing for want of food. The fruit when used as bread is roasted 
 or boiled ; it is also made into pies, or dried and preserved as a 
 sweet meat. Three dozen of plantains we considered as suffi- 
 cient food for a man during a week, and it is said will support 
 him better than bread. 
 
 567. The fruit of the Banana is not unlike the cucumber in 
 form and size ; when ripe it is soft and pleasant to the taste. It 
 is introduced at desserts at the tables of the rich in the West 
 Indies ; and is much used as an article of food among the poor- 
 er classes of people. How kind, my dear children, is Provi- 
 dence, in thus causing the earth to bring forth cooling and 
 nourishing fruits and refreshing shades in those parched and 
 burning countries ! 
 
 568. The Aloe belongs to the class and order we are consi- 
 dering ; there are a great many species of it ; some grow but a 
 few inches high, and others to the height of tall trees. The 
 Aloe is a native of hot countries. The Negroes of the West- 
 ern coast of Africa, make nets of the fibrous parts of the leaves 
 of this plant; the Hottentots use the stem for their arrows. 
 The people of Jamaica obtain materials from the Aloe plant 
 from which they make fishing nets, stockings, and thread. In 
 Mexico, a species of aloe serves for hedges, enclosures, beams 
 for the roofs of houses, and leaves for their covering : its wood 
 and fibres furnish needles and thread, cloth and ropes, while 
 its juices allbrd sugar and vinegar. The juice of aloes was 
 used among Eastern nations in embalming their dead. This 
 plant is often spoken of in the Bible, particularly in the Old 
 Testament. It is very useful in medicine ; for which purpose 
 it is prepared by pressing from its leaves a gummy substance 
 of an extremely bitter taste, from whence comes the very com- 
 mon comparison, " as bitter as aloes." The Island of Socotra 
 was the first place where this gum was prepared ; hence it was 
 sailed Socotrine aloes, a name which is still in use. Many 
 plants of this genus produce beautiful flowers; some are said 
 not to blossom until they are 100 years old. 
 
 It is necessary to pass over many interesting plants whick 
 
 501 What is said of the fruit of the Banana 7 
 5G8 Repeat what is said of the Aloe plant. 
 
134 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. [Ch. XXIIL 
 
 we might name here, as the Lily of the Valley Hyacinth, 
 Scotch hare-bell, &e 
 
 569. ORDER DIGYNIA, two pistils. We find here the genus 
 Oryza which contains the Rice; this is a grass-like plant, but, 
 on account of its six stamens and two pistils, is not placed in 
 the same class with most of the grasses. This is a southern 
 production, and one of great importance ; giving food to a great 
 Dortion of the inhabitants of hot countries. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 7th Class Sth Class 9th Class Wth Class 1UA 
 Class 12th. 
 
 CLASS VII. HEPTANDRIA, seven stamens. 
 
 Order 1. MONOGYNIA, one pistil. 
 
 Fig. 78. 
 
 570. This picture shows a blossom 
 of the Horse-Chestnut, a plant which 
 was introduced from Asia into Europe 
 in the year 1500. It is a small tree, 
 which produces showy panicles ul 
 white and red flowers crowded toge- 
 ther in the form of a pyramid. The 
 botanical name of this plant is ^Escu- 
 lus, from esca, food ; probably from a 
 mistaken idea that its nut might prove 
 valuable as such. The species of ^Es- 
 culus most common with us, is the 
 hippocastanum, which signifies horse- 
 chestnut, being derived from the Greek 
 words of that signification. 
 
 571. There are three other orders of the seventh class, but 
 none contain plants which you will be likely to meet with, or 
 which are much celebrated. Belonging to this class and order 
 theie is a very small plant, called chickweed winter green, or 
 Trientalis ; you may find it in woods about the roots of trees 
 in May and June ; the small white flowers are stellate, and on 
 
 5f>9. What plant is mentioned in the 2d order of ihe class Hexan- 
 dris? 
 
 570. Describe the Horse-chestnut. 
 
 571. What ^ said of the Trientalis 1 
 
Jh. XXIII. j CLASSES AND ORDERS. 1H5 
 
 slender peduncles, the leaves are six or seven m a terminal 
 whorl. 
 
 CLASS VIII. OCTANDRIA, eight stamens. 
 ORDER 1. MONOGYNIA, one pistil, 
 
 Fig. 79. 572. This picture shows you a blossom of tne 
 Lady's ear-drop, a very beautiful exotic, whose 
 generic name is Fuschsia, so called from Fusch, a 
 German who discovered it. The part which you 
 would think is the corolla, is the calyx, this is of 
 a beautiful crimson colour ; the petals are purple and 
 rolled around the stamens beneath the calyx. 
 
 573. As an example of the eighth class, almost 
 every garden will afford you the Nasturtion, which 
 was originally brought from South America. In 
 examining this plant, you will perceive it has not 
 that regularity of parts which is found in many. 
 It has eight stamens, while the number of its pe- 
 tals is neither four nor eight, but five. The fruit 
 consists of three seeds. The leaf is of a peltate form 
 
 CLASS IX. ENNEANDRIA, nine stamens. 
 
 ORDER 1. MONOGYNIA, one pistil. 
 
 Fig. 80. 
 
 574. The picture presents at a, the 
 Butomiis umbellatus, or Flowering 
 rush ; it has no calyx ; its petals are 
 six. and egg-shaped stamens nine; 
 its germs are six, and therefore bv 
 some botanists it is placed in the sixth 
 order. This plant blossoms in June, 
 and is usually found near the margins 
 of small lakes and ponds, or in ditch- 
 es and low wet grounds ; it has um- 
 bels of pretty rose-coloured flowers. 
 It is spoken of by European botanists 
 as common among them ; but it is not 
 known to be a native of the United 
 States. 
 
 575. The genus Laurus belongs to the first order of the ninth 
 
 572. Describe the Lady's ear-drop. 
 
 573. What is said of the Nasturtion 7 
 
 574. What is paid of the Butomus umbellatns 1 
 
 575. What is *.|3 of the genus Laurus? What of the Laurus ^o 
 bills 1 
 
36 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. | Gil. XXIT1. 
 
 class; the name may be derived from the ancient Celtic, which 
 signifies green, the leaves of this plant being mostly perennia 1 
 and evergreen ; some suppose it derived from laus, praise, as 
 it was used for crowning victors or poets. 
 
 One species, the Laurus nobilis^ or noble laurel, is the Bay 
 ol the ancient Romans. They considered it as a peculiar fa 
 vouiite of Jupiter the thunderer, and some wore it as a protection 
 against his thunderbolts. But this, you know, was a ridiculous 
 superstition, like many other notions of the believers in the 
 Grecian mythology, since there is but one living and true God, 
 and to Him all the vegetable creation is equally dear ; He has 
 made plants for the support of man and beast, and for the beau- 
 tifying and refreshing of the earth on which we live that we 
 should love and cherish these His gifts, is undoubtedly agreea- 
 ble to him ; but if we deserve his frowns, no bough of* a plant, 
 nor even the rocks or mountains, can shield us from the effects 
 of His anger But it was before men had learnt from the Bible 
 to worship one God only, that they thus fell into such foolish 
 errors with respect to the Powers in Heaven ; none in Christian 
 countries now adhere to the superstition of the ancients, although 
 there are some who are worse than the heathen, by refusing to be- 
 lieve, although God has revealed himself to men through His Son, 
 who sealed with his own blood the message delivers, to them. 
 
 576. The Laurus is an important plant : lor besides the 
 honour and superstitious regard bestowed upon it by the ancients, 
 tt now affords us very important medicines, as well as some of 
 our most valuable spices. 
 
 577. The Laurus Camphor is the camphor tree Camphor 
 h obtained from its roots, leaves, and wood. 
 
 The Laurus Cinamomum is the cinamon tree, whose inner 
 bark or liber furnishes this valuable spice. 
 
 The Laurus sassafras is the American sassafras tree. 
 Children are fond of the bark of this plant, which is sometimes 
 improperly called saxifax. 
 
 578. The third order of the ninth class contains the genus 
 Rheum, or the Rhubarb. Fig. 80, at 6, represents a flower ol 
 this genus. The Rheum palmatum furnishes the medicinal 
 r hubarb, which is obtained from its thick, yellow roots. The 
 Rheum, tartaricum, or sour rhubarb, is much cultivated in gar- 
 dens, and is a useful plant for tarts, which are made from its 
 large, thick, and juicy petioles. 
 
 576. Why is the Laurus an important-plant 1 
 
 577. Which are some of the species of the genus Laurus? 
 
 578. What plant is mentioned as belonging to the third order of 
 the ninth class 1 
 
Ch. XXIII.] CLASSES AND ORDERS. 137 
 
 CLASS X. DECANDRIA, ten stamens. 
 ORDER 1. MONOGYNIA, one pistil. 
 
 Fig. 81. 579. This cut represents at a, a flow- 
 
 er of the genus Ruta, (rut;) its calyx 
 is monosepalous ; it has five petals; 
 the germ is large and superior. 
 
 At & is a flower of the Saxifraga ; 
 one species of this, sometimes called 
 beef-steak geranium, is a very common 
 and hardy green-house plant, with 
 creeping roots and roundish hairy 
 leaves. 
 
 At c is a flower of the genus Lvdum ; 
 this corresponds with the Saxifraga 
 in the number of its petals ; it is in 
 some parts of Europe valued as a me- 
 dicinal plant. 
 
 5SO. In the tenth class, are to be found the wintergreen and 
 the whortleberry ; which are well known to children ; the for 
 mer for its pleasant tasted leaves, and fine red berries, and the 
 latter for its fruit. You must seek for these flowers, they are , 
 very pretty, and easy TO analyze. 
 
 581. This class has several orders; the second order contains 
 the pink and some other interesting flowers. The tenth order 
 has the poke-weed, a high- plant, which you find so common by 
 the waysides, with long, broad leaves, and purple berries. 
 
 579. What does Fig. 81 at a represent 7 
 
 580. What is said of the wintergreen and whortleberry 1 ? 
 5L What is said of the other orders of this class 1 
 
138 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. | Cll. XXIl] 
 
 CLASS XI. ICOSANDRIA, more than ten stamens inserted on the 
 calyx. 
 
 ORDER 1. MONOGYNIA, one pistil. 
 
 Fig. 82. 582. In this class, the number of sta 
 
 -J-J\ N mens is not regarded, so much as then 
 
 *" v situation. If you remember what was 
 
 said about the rose in the 4th chapter, 
 you will understand what is the essen- 
 tial character of this class. The rose, 
 however, does not belong to the first 
 order. 
 
 583. In this order we find a genus 
 called CACTUS, one of the species ol 
 which is the Prickly-pear. This con- 
 tains many species ; a very splendid 
 one is the Night-blooming Cereus, 
 (CACTUS grandiflorus,) having flowers 
 nearly a foot in diameter, with the ca- 
 lyx yellow, and the petals white ; the flowers begin to open soon 
 after the setting of the sun, and close before its rising, never 
 again to blossom. Another species, (speciosissimus,) with 
 flowers of the colour of crimson velvet, is said to be still more 
 superb than the grandiflorus. These plants are mostly destitute 
 of leaves, but the stems appear like a series of thick, fleshy 
 leaves, one growing from the top of another. 
 
 584. PRUNUS is the genus which contains the various kinds ol 
 the Plum, Cherry, and Sloe: this genus, according to ancient 
 writers, was brought from Syria into Greece, and from thence 
 into Italy. The Roman poets often notice its fruit. We have 
 several native species of it. 
 
 585. The Pomegranate is a shrubby tree, which is a native o* 
 Spam, Italy, and Barbary, and flowers from June till September. 
 The Greek writers were acquainted with it, and we. are told by 
 Pliny, that its fruit was sold -in the neighbourhood of Carthage. 
 It is cultivated in England and in the United States ; not on ac- 
 count of its fruit, which does not come to perfection so fur to 
 the north, but for its large and beautiful scarlet flowers, which 
 render it an ornamental pla):t. 
 
 582. What circumstance is more regarded in the class Icosandria 
 than the number of stamens 1 
 
 583. What is said of the genus Cactus? 
 584 What is said of the genus Prunus ? 
 585. Of the Pomegranate ? 
 
Ok. XXIII."! CLASSES AND ORDERS l'Jfo 
 
 586. The genus AMYGDALUS i ontains the Peach and the Al- 
 mond. The latter is a native 01* warm countries, and seems to 
 have been known in the remotest times of antiquity. 
 
 ORDER DI-PENTAGYNIA, from two to five pistils. 
 
 587. The four orders in the class Ir jsandria which folluw the 
 first, are included under one, called Di-pentagynia, signifying 
 from two to five pistils. We find here the hawthorn, a shrub with 
 deep green foliage, white flowers, and scarlet berries, and with 
 very large and strong thorns. The genus Pyrus which contains 
 the Apple and Pear, belongs here. The varieties of these 
 fruits are the effect of cultivation, not the produce of different 
 species. By means of grafting, which consists in inserting the 
 sprout of one plant into the body or branches of another, gou' J . 
 fruit may be produced upon a tree which before produced a 
 poorer kind. 
 
 ORDER POLYGYNIA, many pistils. 
 
 588. We here find the Rose ; this, in its natural state, contains 
 but five petals ; it is remarkable for its stamens and pistils 
 changing to petals by cultivation. Several species of the Rose 
 are indigenous to North America ; as the small wild rose, the 
 sweet briar, and swarnp rose. Red and while roses are re- 
 markable in English history as emblems of the houses of York 
 and Lancaster; for when those families contended for the 
 crown, in the reign of Henry the Sixth, the white rose distin- 
 guished the partizans of the house of York, and the red those 
 of Lancaster. The Moss rose, ROSA muscosa, has its name 
 from the moss-like substance with which the flower, stem, ant. 
 calyx, are covered ; it is in fact a collection of glands, contain- 
 ing a resinous and fragrant fluid. Roses are favourite plants in 
 all countries where they are found ; but it is remarkable that 
 none have ever been met with growing wild in the southern 
 hemisphere. Among the ancients, particularly the Egyptians, 
 roses were considered as symbols of silence, tor which reason 
 the goddess Isis, and her son Harpocrates, who was the god of 
 silence, were crowned with chaplets of those flowers. The 
 eastern nations, especially the Persian, boast of the beauty and 
 splendour of their roses. 
 
 589. The Blackberry, (Rubus,) has a flower resembling the 
 
 586. Of the genus Amygdalus! 
 
 587. What is said of the order Di-pentagynia, and of some of the 
 p. ants contained in it 1 
 
 588. What is said of the Rose genus 7 
 
 SiSP Qf the different species of the Rubus ? 
 
11U BOTANY FOR BEGINIS LR:S. [Ch. XX11I, 
 
 rose in its general aspect: there are several species of the Ru- 
 bus, one of which produces the common Blackberry, another 
 the Red-raspberry, another the Black-raspberry, and another the 
 Dew-berry. One species of the Rubus, the odoratus, produces 
 large and beautiful deep red flowers; the fruit is dry, and not eat- 
 able. 
 
 590. The strawberry b. longs to the same natural and artifi- 
 cial order as the Rose ; these genera, with several others, form a 
 natural family, sometimes called, from the appearance of f he 
 flower, Rosaceous plants, and sometimes from the fruit, which 
 is a pome, Pomacese. 
 
 The gathering of strawberries in the fields, is among thos 
 rural enjoyments of childhood, which in after life are recollect- 
 ed with pleasure, not unfrequently mingled with melancholy re- 
 flections, upon the contrast of that happy season, with the sor- 
 rows with which maturer years are often shaded. Such reflec- 
 tions produced the following beautiful lines from a late female 
 poet.* 
 
 " The Strawberry blooms upon its lowly bed, 
 Plant of n v native soil! The Lime may Ming, 
 More poteL*: fragrance on the zephyr's wing: 
 The milky Cocoa richer juices shed, 
 And while Guava lovelier blossoms spread ; 
 But not, like thee, to fond remembrance bring, 
 The vanish'd hours of life's enchanting spring. 
 Short calendar of joys forever fled! 
 Thou bid'st the scenes of childhood rise to view 
 The wild wood path which fancy loves to trace, 
 Where, veiled in leaves, thy fruit of rosy hue, 
 Lurked on its pliant stem with modest grace, 
 But, ah ! when thought would later years renew, 
 Alas ! successive sorrows crowd the space." 
 
 * Helen Maria Williams. 
 fWO, What is said of the Strawberry 1 
 
Ch. XXIII.") CLASSES AND ORDERS." 141 
 
 CLASS XII. POLYANDRIA, more than ten stamens inserted oa 
 the receptacle. 
 
 Fig. 83. 591. In this class we find the sta- 
 
 mens separate from the calyx, and at- 
 tached to the receptacle or top of the 
 flower stem. The number of stamens 
 in this class varies from ten to some 
 hundreds. This class does not, like the 
 one we have last examined, contain 
 many delicious fruits, hut abounds in 
 poisonous and active vegetables. The 
 mode of the insertion of the stamens 
 is to be regarded in considering the 
 wholesome qualities of plants; it is 
 asserted that no plant with the stamens 
 on the calyx is poisonous ; we Know 
 that many with the stamens upon the 
 receptacle are so. 
 
 b92. Fig. 83 represents, at a, a flower of the Clematis with 
 ts many stamens growing on the receptacle ; b shows the re- 
 ceptacle with numerous short styles attached to it, c and d re- 
 present a stamen and petal which were inserted on the receptacle 
 below the styles. On account of its many styles, the clematis is 
 placed in the 13th order. 
 
 ORDER 1. MONOGYNIA, one pistil. 
 
 593. We find here some flowers of a curious appearance, as 
 the Mandrake, or May-apple. This plant is common in moist, 
 shady places, where you may often see several growing toge- 
 ther ; each stem supports a large white flower and two large 
 pel fate palmate leaves ; the fruit is yellow, and eaten by many 
 as a delicacy; the root is used in medicine. 
 
 594. The Side-saddle flower (Sarracenia) is a very curious 
 and elegant plant ; it has large leaves proceeding directly from the 
 root. These leaves form a kind of cup, capable of containing a gill 
 or more of water, with which liquid they are usually filled. The 
 stem is of that kind called a scape, growing to the height of 
 one or two feet, bearing a single large purple flower. This plant 
 is found in swamps ; its common name, Side-saddle flower, ia 
 given on account of the form of its leaf. It is sometimes call- 
 
 591. What remarks are made respecting Class Polyandria? 
 
 592. Describe Fig. 83. 
 
 593. What is said of the Mandrake or May-appie 7 
 594 Describe the side-saddle flower 
 
142 BOTANY FOR BEGINNERS. [Ch XXI11 
 
 ed Adam's cup, in reference to the cup of the leaf. The name 
 of the genus Sarracenia, is derived from Mons. Sarrasin, % 
 French physician, who wrote about the natural history of Cana- 
 da. No foreign plant, as an object of curiosity, can exceed this 
 native of our own swamps ; it is well worth the trouble of cul- 
 tivation by those who are fond of collecting rare plants. 
 
 595. The White Pond Lily, is a splendid American plant, 
 very fragrant and with a larger leaf than almost any other 
 northern plant. The Yellow Pond Lily, though less showy, is 
 equally curious in its structure. 
 
 The Poppy is a plant which may be found in almost every 
 garden ; it is a good example of this class. It affords a juice, 
 which on being dried becomes op^im. 
 
 596. In the same class and order is iLc Tea plant, (THEA;; 
 of this there are two species, the bohea tea (bohea) and the 
 green tea (viridis.) It is a small evergreen tree or shrub, much 
 branched, and covered with a rough, dark coloured bark. The 
 flowers are white, the leaves are lanceolate and veined, the cap- 
 sule or seed vessel is three celled, it has three seeds, oblong and 
 brown. This shrub is a native of China and Japan. Some 
 suppose, that in reality, all the teas are taken from the same bo- 
 tanical species, and that the different flavour and appearance 01 
 them depend upon the nature of the soil, the culture, and the 
 method of preparing the leaves. 
 
 597. Having mentioned under the first twelve classes some 
 of the most important plants which belong to them, I shall nor 
 attempt to go farther at present ; if you collect flowers, and pre- 
 pare herbariums according to the directions given in the former 
 part of this book, you will soon have some specimens of the 21 
 classes ; if you love Botany, you will not wait for your parents, 
 and instructors to ask you to collect and study plants, but will 
 seek every suitable opportunity for so doing. How delightful is 
 the sight of a class of young pupils, engaged in examining 
 flowers, each anxious to be the first to discover to what class 
 and order they belong; and yet glad to have others succeed, 
 where they find difficulties ; For true it is that a real and sin- 
 cere love of knowledge, serves to render the disposition more 
 amiable ; and it is for this purpose, and for the sake of leading 
 your hearts to commune with your Maker by rendering you fa 
 miliar with His works, that the friend who has laboured to pre 
 pare this book, is so anxious that you may learn to read and ad 
 mfre the great volume of nature, of which God is the Author. 
 
 595. What is said of the Pond Lilies'? 
 
 596. Give an account of the Tea plant. 
 
 597. Why is the person \vho wrote thi* book, anxious that ycung 
 persons should studv the works of God 1 
 
EXERCISES IN PRACTICAL BOTANY. 
 
 The following descriptions of Genera and Species have 
 selected from " Familiar Lectures on Botany/' for tne purpose 
 of furnishing to the Beginner a series of Practical Exercises. 
 Care has been taken to introduce such plants as Teachers can 
 easily procure from the gardens and fields for their classes and 
 which are the most simple for analyses. 
 
 DIRECTIONS FOR PRONOUNCING THE NAMES OP PLANTS. 
 
 BOTANICAL names of plants are formed according to the an- 
 alogies of the ancient languages, chiefly the Latin. Some of the 
 most common terminations of names of Genera and Species 
 are a, um, us, and is ; for example, the generic names, GERAR- 
 DIA, TRIFOLITJM, PRUNUS, arid IRIS ; and the specific names vir- 
 ginica. candidum, blandus, and qfficin'alis. A great propor- 
 tion 01 Botanical names terminate in a, in which case it has 
 the sound of a in father, as Rosa, Viola, &c. 
 
 The letter e at the end of a word is always to be sounded 
 for example, Anemone, pronounced anem'-o-ne. 
 
 The e is long before s when it ends a word, as Bicor" nr.s 
 oronounced Bicornees. 
 
 In words that end in ides, the i. is long, as in Ilesper' idex. 
 
 The vowels ae and oe, are often used as diphthongs, and then 
 have the sound of e, as Hepaticce, pronounced Hepat'-i-ce, and 
 /)i-cp.cia, pronounced Di-e-cia. 
 
 Cand g, as in English, are soft before e, ?*, and t/, and hard 
 before a, o, and u. The soft sound of c, is like 5, the hard sound 
 like k. The soft sound of g, is like j, the hard sound like g, in 
 the word gave ; thus Algae is pronounced Alje. Musci is pro- 
 nounced MussL 
 
 The letters ch, are hard like k, as in Orchis ; pronounced 
 Or-kis. 
 
 Explanation of Letters and Characters. 
 
 The letter o, when affixed to the specific description, stands 
 for the Latin omnibus locis, in all places, meaning that the 
 plant is common ; r denotes that the colour of the tiower is red. 
 p. purple y. yellow w. white b. blue g. green Ap. denotes 
 that the flower blossoms in April M. May J. June Ju. July 
 Au. August S. Septembep~-Oc. October Var. stands for 
 I'ariety. 
 
144 BOTANY FOR BEGIIVKLRS. 
 
 The ioilowing characters denote the duration of a 'plant. 
 <v) annual cT biennial 7J. perennial 17 woody. 
 
 Accent and quantity. 
 
 The marks over the generic and specific names have referee" 
 Dot only to the syllable which is to be accented, but to the 
 quantity of the vowel in the accented syllable, as either long or 
 short. 
 
 Those syllables over which the single mark is placed have 
 the vowel pronounced long, as in Fra-ga'-ri-a ; those over 
 which the double mark is placed, have the vowel pronounced 
 short, as in He-pat"-i-ca ; in the latter case, the stress of voice 
 seems thrown upon the consonant : the two marks may, there- 
 fore, be considered as indicating that the consonant, as well as 
 vowel, is accented. 
 
 The general rule respecting words of two syllables is simple, 
 and renders it unnecessary to prefix to such words the marks for 
 accent and quantity. 
 
 Words of two syllables always have tne accent on ihejirst, 
 if the syllable end with a vowel it is long-, as in Cro'-cus ; if it 
 end with a consonant it is short, as in Cac"-tus. 
 
 NOTE It would be well for the teacher to request the pupil to com- 
 mit to memory the directions for pronouncing the name of plants 
 the signification of the letters and to observe particularly the marks 
 a^ed to point out accent and quantity. 
 
DESCRIPTION OF GENERA OF PLANTS. 
 
 CLASS i. MONANDRIA. One Stamen. 
 
 Order L Monogynia. One pistil. 
 
 SALICOR"NIA. Calyx inflated, entire, 3 or 4-sided, obconic ; corolla 0; 
 style 2-cleft ; seed 1, enclosed in the calyx. (samphire.) 
 
 Order 2. Digynia. Two pistils. 
 
 RLI'TUM. Calyx 3-cleft, or 3-parted, berry-like : corolla 0: seed 1, 
 'immersed in the calyx. (blite.) 
 
 CLASS n. DiAtfDRiA. Two Stamens. 
 
 Order 1. Monogynia. One pistil. 
 A. Corolla l-petaled, inferior, regular ; seeds in a drupe or nut. 
 
 CHFONAN"THUS. Calyx 4-parted; corolla 4-parted, with very long 
 divisions: nucleus of the drupe, striate-fibrous. (fringe-tree.)* 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 J.AS"MINUM. Corolla salver-form, 5 to 8 cleft : berry 2-seeded, ea^D 
 seed solitary, arilled. (jasmine.) 
 
 SYRIN'"GA. Corolla salver-form : capsule 2-celled. (lilac.) 
 
 B. Corolla l-petaled, inferior, irregular ; seeds in capsules. 
 
 VEROX"ICA. Calyx 4-parted: corolla cleft into 4 lobes, lower divi- 
 sion smaller: capsule obcordate, few-seeded, '2-celled. (speedwell.) 
 
 CATAL"FA. Corolla 4 or 5-cleft, somewhat inflated, bell-form : caly i 
 2-parted cr 2- leaved : stigma 2-lipped : capsule cylindric, 2-celled.~ 
 (cataipa tree.) 
 
 C. Corolla l-petaled, inferior, irregular ; seeds naked. 
 
 MONAR"DA. Calyx cylindric, striated, 5 toothed: corolla ringent. 
 tubulai. (Oswego tea, mountain mint.) 
 
 SAL^VIA. Calyx tubular, striated, IMipped, under bp 2 to 3-toothe:d, 
 lower lip 2-cleft : corolla ringent, upper lip concave, lower lip broad, 
 thrse-lobed, the middle lobe the latest, notchec- stamens with two 
 spreading branches, one of which bears a one-celled anther ; germ four 
 
 * This is an exotic In cur region, but grows wild in the southern states. 
 13 
 
i4t CLASS HI 
 
 cleft : style thread-shaped, curved ; seeds 4, in the bottom of the civ- 
 yx. {sage.) 
 
 D. Corolla superior. 
 
 CIRCIE'A.. Calyx 2-leaved or 2-parted ; corolla 2-petaled ; capsule 
 hispid, 2-celled, not gaping; cells 1 or 2 seeded, seeds oblong. (en- 
 chanter's nightshade.) 
 
 Order 2. Digynia. Two pistils. 
 
 ANTHOXAN 'THUM. Calyx of two egg-shaped, pointed, concave, 
 chaffy scales ; 1 flowered; corolla of two equal husks, shorter than 
 the calyx, awned on the back ; an internal corolla or nectary, con- 
 sisting of two egg-shaped minute scales: stamens longer than the 
 corolla; anther oblong, forked at both ends; germ superior : seed,] 
 (sweet vernal grass.) 
 
 CLASS in. TRIANDRIA. Iliree Stamens 
 
 Order 1. Monogynia. One pistil. 
 A. Flowers superior. 
 
 I'RIS. Calyx spatha 2 or 3-valved : corolla 6-parted, divisions alter- 
 nately reflexed: stigmas 3, petal-like : style short: capsule 3-celled. 
 (flower-de-luce, iris or flag.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 CRO"CUS. Spatha radical : corolla funnel form, with a long slender 
 lube ; stigma deep-gashed, crested. (saffron.) 
 
 IX"IA. Spatha 2 or 3 valved, ovate, short; corolla 6-parted or 6-pe- 
 taled ; sometimes tubular ; stamens strait or incurved; stigmas sub- 
 filiform. (black-berry lily.) 
 
 Order 2. Digynia. Two pistils. 
 
 A. Calyx and corolla of a similar texture flowers in spreading 
 
 panicles. 
 
 AGROS"TIS. Calyx herbaceous, 2-valved, 1-flowered, valves acute, 
 a little less than the corolla: corolla 2-valved, membranaceous, often 
 hairy at the base : stigmas longitudinally hispid or plumose florets 
 spreading; nectary lateral ; seed coated. (redtop.) 
 
 Calyx and corolla of similar texture flowers in compact panicles, often 
 spikeform. 
 
 PHLE"UM. Calyx hard, 2-valved, equal, sessile, linear, truncate, 
 bicuspidate; corolla enclosed in the calyx, 2-valved, awn less, trun- 
 cate. (timothy-grass.) 
 
 B. Srikelets 1 flowered; corolla with 1 or 2 abort-ire rudiments of 
 
 flowers at the base. 
 
 Calyx and coiolla of similar text/lire. 
 
 PHALA'RIS. Caly* membranaceous, 2-valved, valves Veeled, nerved, 
 -qual in length, including the 2-valved pilose corolla. The ccroiia i? 
 
CLASS IV. 147 
 
 shcner than the calyx and coriaceous: rudiments opposite, senile, v e- 
 sembling valves : nectary lateral. (ribbon-grass.) 
 
 C. Spikdlets many-flowered. 
 
 PO'A. Spikelets oblong or linear, compressed, many-flowered ; ca- 
 Jyx shorter than the florets: corolla herbaceous, awnless, often araci> 
 aoid at the base; lower valve scarious at the margin. (spear-grass.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 SORG"HUM. Florets in pairs, one perfect, with a 3-valved corolla, 
 and sessile ; the other staminate or neutral, and pedicelled. (broom 
 corn.) 
 
 DAC^'TITLIS. Spikelets aggregated in unilateral heads, many flower- 
 ed: calyx shorter than the florets, with one large glume, keeled, point 
 ed: corolla with the lower valve keeled, emarginate, mucronate.- 
 (orchard grass.) 
 
 AVE'NA. Calyx 2-valved; 2,3, or many flowered: corolla valves 
 mostly bearded at the base, lower one torn, with a twisted awn on the 
 back: glumes membranaceous, and somewhat follicle-like; seed 
 coated. (oats.) 
 mm D. Flowers in spikes. 
 
 TRI'TICUM. Calyx 2-valved, about 3-flowered ; florets sessile on the 
 teeth of the rachis, obtusish and pointed ; glumes beardless, or inter- 
 ruptedly bearded. (wheat.) 
 
 SECA'I.E. Calyx 2-valved, 2 or 3-flowered : spikelets sessile on the 
 teeth of the rachis, with the terminal floret abortive: glumes subulate, 
 opposite, shorter than the florets : corolla with the lower valve lung:- 
 awned. (rye.) 
 
 CLASS iv. TETRANORIA. Four Stamens. 
 
 Order 1. Monogynia. One pistil. 
 
 A. Flowers superior. 
 
 (l-petaled.) 
 
 CEPHALAN"THUS. Inflorescence in a head: general calyx none, 
 proper calyx superior, minute, angular, 4-cleft: corolla funnel-form: 
 receptacle globular, hairy : seed solitary, oblong. (button-bush.) 
 
 HOUSTO'NIA. Calyx half superior, 4-toothed: corolla salver-form, 
 4-cleft ; capsule 2-celled, many-seeded, opening transversely. (inno- 
 cence.) 
 
 (4-petaled.) 
 
 COR"NUS. Calyx 4-toothed: drupe with a 2-celled nut Some spe- 
 cies have a 4-leaved involucrurn. (dogwood, false box.) 
 
 Southern. 
 
 LY'CIUM. Corolla tubular, having the throat closed by the beards of 
 the filaments: stamens often 5: berry 2-celled ; many seeded. (mat- 
 rimony.) 
 
J48 CLASS V. 
 
 CLASS V. FENTANDRIA. FlVC S 
 
 Order 1. Monogynia. One pistil. 
 A. Flowers l-petaled, inferior; seeds naked in the bottom of the calyx 
 
 Rough Leaved Plants. 
 
 CYNOGLOS' / SUM. Calyx 5-parted : corolla short, funnel-form, vault* 
 ed ; throat ciocsed by five con verging con vex processes; seeds depress- 
 ed, affixed laterally to the style. (hound's-tongue.) 
 
 BORA 'GO. Corolla wheel-form, the throat closed with rays. (borage.) 
 
 B. Flowers l-petaled, inferior ; seeds covered. 
 
 (Capsule l-celled.) 
 
 LYSJMACH"IA. Calyx 5-cleft; corolla wheel-form, 5-cleft; capsule 
 l-celled globula/, 5 or 10-valved,-mucronate ; stigma obtuse. (In some 
 species the filaments are united at the base.) (loose-strife.) 
 
 (Capsule ^celled rarely ^-celled.) 
 
 VERBAS"CUM. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla wheel-form, 5-lobed, some- 
 what irregular, stamens declined, hairy ; capsules 2-celled, 2-valved ; 
 valves inflexed when ripened, many-seeded. (mullein.) 
 
 CONVOLVULUS. Calyx 5-parted, with or without 2 bracts; corolla 
 funnel-form, plaited: stigma 2-cleft or double: cells of the capsule 2 
 or 3 ; each 1 or 2 seeded. (blind-weed- morning glory.) 
 
 (Capsule 3 to b-celted.) 
 
 PHLOX. Calyx prismatic, 5-cleft; segments converging: corolla 
 salver-form, 5-lobed, with a tube somewhat curved ; filaments unequa) 
 in length, attached to the inside of the tube of the corolla ; stigmas 
 3-cleft; cells 1 seeded, seeds oblong; concave. (lichnidia.) 
 
 DATL T/ RA. Calyx tubular, angled, caducous, with a permanent orbi- 
 cular base; corolla funnel-form, plaited; capsule 4-valved, 2 celled, 
 and each cell half divided ; generally thorny. (thorn-apple.) 
 
 (Seed in a berry.) 
 
 SOLA'NUM. Calyx 5 to 10-parted, permanent; corolla bell or wheel 
 form, 5-lobed, plaited ; anthers thickened, partly united, with two 
 pores at the top ; berry containing many seeds, 2 to 6-celled. (potato, 
 nightshade, bitter-sweet.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 CAP"SICUM. Corolla wheel-form; berry juiceless, inflated ; anthers 
 converging ; calyx angular. (red pepper.) 
 
 C. Flowers l-petaled, superior. 
 
 (Seeds in a capsule.) 
 
 CAMPANULA. Calyx mostly 5-cleft; corolla bell-form, closed at the 
 bottom by valves bearing the flattened stamens; stigma 3 to 5-cleft: 
 capsules 3 to 5-celled, opening by lateral pores. (bell flower.) 
 
 L>BE'IIA. Calyx 5-cleft; corolla irregular, often irregularly si it- 
 ted ; anthers cohering, and somewhat curved; stigma 2-lobed; cap- 
 sule 2 or ^-celled. (cardinal flower, wild tobacco.) 
 
 'RA. Calyx 5-toothed ; corolla tubular, long, 5-cleft unequ4, 
 
CLASS V. 149 
 
 jtaraens exsert: stigmas globose; berry 2 or 3-celled, distinct ; steds 
 many (trumpet honey suckle.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 MIRA'BILIS. Corolla funnel-form, compressed below: calyx infe- 
 rior; germ between the calyx and corolla; stigma globular. (four 
 a ilock.) 
 
 Flavors 5-petated, inferior. 
 (Seed in a capsule.} 
 
 IMPA'TIENS. Calyx 2-leaved, deciduous; corolla irregular, spun cd. 
 anthers cohering at the top ; capsule 5-valved, bursting elasLcally 
 when ripe. (touch-me-not, jewel weed.) 
 
 WOLA. Calyx 5-leaved or deeply 5-cleft, corolla irregular, with a 
 horn behind; (sometimes it is a mere prominence;) anthers attached 
 oy a membranous tip, or slightly cohering; capsule 1-celled, 3-valvecL 
 (violet.) 
 
 CEL,AS"TRUS. Calyx 5-lobed ; flat: corolla spreading: capsule ob- 
 tusely 3-angled, 3-celled, berry-like: valves bearing the partitions on 
 their'centres ; cells 1 or 2-seeded : stamens standing around a glandu- 
 lar 5-toothed disk : style thick : stigma 3-cleft : seeds calyptred o-r 
 arilled. (staff tree, false bittersweet.) 
 
 E. Flowers b-petaled, inferior. 
 
 RI'BES. Calyx bell-form, 5-cleft, (sometimes flat:) corolla and sta- 
 mens inserted on the calyx : style 2-cleft : berry'many seeded. 36. 85. 
 (currant, goose-berry.) 
 
 Order 2. Digynia. Two pistils. 
 
 A. Corolla l-pe tailed, inferior. 
 
 GENTIA'NA. Calyx 4 or 5-cleft : corolla with a tubular base, bell-form, 
 without pores, 4 or 5-cleft , stigmas 2, sub-sessile, capsule 1-celled ob- 
 long : columellas 2, longitudinal: stamens but 4, when the divisions 
 of corolla are 4. (gentian.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 Plants umbelliferous : flowers 5-petalled, superior : seeds 2. 
 
 (Seeds prickly or hispid.) 
 
 DA'UCUS. Seeds striate on their joining sides Miter sides convex, 
 hispid ribs : involucrum pinnatifid ; flowers sub-radiated, abortive in 
 the disk. (carrot.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 ANE'THUM. Seeds flat or convex, 5-ribbed: germ lenticular, corn - 
 prtssed: calyx and petals entire : involucrums none. (fennel, dill.) 
 
 Order3. Trigynia. Three pistils. 
 
 A. Floivers superior. 
 
 VIBUR' NUM. Calyx 5-parted or 5-toothed, small ; corolla bell-form, 
 5-cleft, with spreading or reflexed lobes ; stigmas almost sessile : berry 
 or drupe 1-seeded. (snow ball, sheep-berry, high cranberry.) 
 
 SAMBU'CUS. Calyx 5-parted or 5-cleft, small; corolla sub-urceolate; 
 5-cleft; stigma minute, sessile: berry globose, 1-celled 3-seeded - 
 (elder.) 
 
150 '-LASS VI.. VII. 
 
 LI'NCM. Calyx 5-leaved or 5-parted, permanent; corolla 5-petaled 
 inferior, with claws; capsule 5 or 10-vaived, 10-celled; seeds solitary, 
 ovate, compressed ; filaments spreading or united at the base. (flax.) 
 
 CLASS vi. HEXANDRIA. Six Stamens 
 
 Order 1. Monogynia. One pistil. 
 A. Flowers having a perianth and corolla, without a spatha. 
 
 TRADESCAN"TIA. Calyx inferior, 3-leaved ; corolla 3-petaled ; fila- 
 ments with jointed beards; capsules 3-celled, many-seeded. (spider- 
 wort.) 
 
 B. Flowers having a spatha or glume, without a perianth. 
 
 AMARYI/'LIS. Corolla superior, 6-petaled, unequal ; filaments une- 
 qual in proportion or direction, declined, inserted in the throat of the 
 tube. (atamask lily.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 GALAN"THUS. Petals 3, concave, superior: nectarines (or inner pe- 
 tals) 3, small, emarginate ; stigma simple. (snowdrop.) 
 
 C. Flowers having no calyx. 
 
 LI'LIUM. Corolla liliaceous, inferior, 6-petaled; petals with a lon- 
 gitudinal line from itie middle to the base; stamens shorter than the 
 style ; stigma undivided ; capsule sub-triangular, with the valves con- 
 nected by hairs crossing as in a sieve. (lily.) 
 
 ERYTHRO'NIUM. Corolla liliaceous, infeiior, 6-petaled; petals re- 
 flexed, having two pores and two tubercle-form nectaries at the base 
 of the three inner alternate petals ; capsule somewhat stiped ; seeds 
 rvate. (dog-tooth violet, or adder-tongue.) 
 
 ASPAR'AGUS. Corolla inferior, 6-parted, erect, the three inner di- 
 visions reflexed at the apex : style very short : stigmas 3 ; berry 3-celled, 
 cells 2-seeded. (asparagus.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 TU'LIPA. Corolla 6-petaled, liliaceous, style ; stigma thick ; cap- 
 sule oblong, 3-sided. (tulip.) 
 
 FRITILLA'RIA. Corolla inferior, 6-petaled, bell-form, with a necta- 
 riferous cavity above the claw of each ; stamens of the length of the 
 corolla; seeds flat. (crown imperial.) 
 
 Order 3. Tryginia. Three pistils. 
 
 TRII/'LIUM. Calyx 3-leaved, inferior, spreading ; corolla 3-petaled 
 styles 0; stigmas 3; berry 3-celled, many seeded. (false wake robin.* 
 
 CLASS vii. HEPTANDRIA. Seven Stamens. 
 
 Order 1. Monogynia. One pistil. 
 
 T&S'CULUS. Calyx inflated ; 4 or 5-toothed ; corolla 4 or 5-petaled 
 j> a rted on the calyx 3 unequal, pubescent; capsule 3-celled; seed* 
 large, solitary, chestnut-form. (horse-chestnut ^ 
 
CLASS VIII., IX., X. 15* 
 
 CLASS viii. OCTANDRIA. Eight Stamens. 
 
 Order 1. Monogynia. One pistil. 
 
 OENO'THERA. Calyx 4-cleft, tabular, caducous, divisions reflected , 
 petals 4, inserted on the calyx ; stigma 4-cleft ; capsule 4-celled, 4- val- 
 ued ; seeds not feathered, affixed to a central 4-sided columella. (sea- 
 bish, c t evening primrose.) 
 
 TROPJE'OLUM. Calyx 4 or 5-cleft, coloured spurred ; petals 4 or 5, 
 unequal ; nuts leathery, sulcate. (nasturtion ) 
 
 CLASS ix. ENNEANDRIA. Nine Stamens. 
 
 Order 1. Monogynia. One pistil. 
 
 LAU'RUS. Calyx 4 to 6-parted ; corolla 0; nectaries 3, each a 2- Bris- 
 tled or 2-lobed gland, surrounding the germ; drupe 1-seeded. Stamens 
 vary from 3 to 14, but they are generally in two series of 6 each, with 
 3 of the inner series barren often dioecious. The calyx may be taken 
 for a corolla. (sassafras, spice-bush.) 
 
 CLASS x. DECANDRIA. Ten Stamens. 
 
 Order 1. Monogynia. One pistil. 
 
 A. Flowers polypetalous, irregular, (mostly papilionaceous.) 
 CAS"SIA. Calyx 5-leaved ; corolla 5-petaled ; anthers 3, lower ones' 
 beaked, and on longer incurved filaments-, legume membranaceour 
 cassia.) 
 
 B. Flowers polypetalous, regular. 
 
 PY'ROLA. Calyx 5-parted, petals 5 ; styles longer than the stamens , 
 anthers with two pores at the base before, and the top after the open- 
 Ing of the flower ; capsule 5-celled, dehiscent at the angles near the 
 3as. (shin leaf.) 
 
 CHIMAPH"ILA. Calyx 5-parted; petals 5; anthers beaked, with 2 
 pores at the base before, and at the top after the opening of the flower ; 
 style immersed; stigma thick, orbiculate; capsule 5-celled, dehiscent 
 at the angles near the summit (prince's pine, pipsissiwa.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 RU'TA. Calyx 5-parted; petals concave ; receptacle surrounded by 
 10 nectariferous doUj capsule lobed. (Petals sometimes 4, arid sta- 
 mens 8.) (rue.) 
 
 C. moviers monopetalous. 
 
 EPIG/A. Calyx double, outer 3-leaved, inner 5-parted; (or calyx 
 5-parted, with 3 bracts;) corolla salver-form; border 5-parted, spread- 
 ing; tube villose within ; capsule 5-celled, many-seeded; receptacle 
 5-parted. (trailing arbutus.) 
 
 VACCI"NIUM. Calyx superior, 5 toothed or 5-parted, corolla bell c" 
 pitcher form, 5-clefl, the divisions reflected -'filaments inserted on tnt 
 
152 CLASS 11. 
 
 g^rm. with the corolla ; berry 4 or 5-celled, many-seeded. (The lo 
 reisrn species are sometimes octandrous.*) (whortleberry.) 
 
 KAL"MIA. Calyx 5-parted ; corolla whecl-salver-form, with 10 horns 
 beneath, and 10 cavities within, containing the anthers until thepolleii 
 is mature ; capsule 5-celled, many-seeded. (laurel.) 
 D. f'lowei's without a calyx : {or with a coloured petal like a caiyx>) 
 whole plant destitute of green herbage. 
 
 MONOT"ROPA. Corolla confusedly polypetalous, permanent ; petals 
 about 5, with nectariferous hollows at their bases ; anthers reniform, 
 subpeltate, 1-celled, giving out pollen by 2 holes near the middle; 
 stigma orbicular, not bearded ; capsule 5-celled, 5 valved. (bird's 
 uesi, Indian pipe.) 
 
 Order 2. Digynia. Two pistils. 
 
 f HYDRAN"GEA. Calyx 5-toothed, superior; corolla 5-petaled; cap- 
 f sule 2-celled, 2-beaked, dehiscent between the beaks. 
 
 SAXIFRA'GA. Calyx 5-parted, half superior; corolla 5-petaled; cap- 
 sule 2-celled, 2-beaked, opening between the beaks ; many-seeded. 
 (saxifrage.) 
 
 SAPONA'RIA. Calyx inferior, 1-leaved, tubular, 5-toothed, without 
 scales ; petals 5, with claws ; capsule oblong, 1-celled. (soap wort.) 
 
 DIAN"THUS. Calyx inferior, cylindrical, 1-leafed, with 4 or 5 
 scales at the base ; petals 5, with claws ; capsule cylindrical, 1-celled, 
 dehiscent at the top. (pink, sweet-william.) 
 
 Order 3. Trigynia. Three pistils. 
 
 SILE'NE. Calyx 1-leaved, tubular or conic, 5-toothed; petals 5, with 
 elaws, generally crowned at the orifice ; capsule 3-celled, 6 toothed, 
 many-seeded. 
 
 Order 5. Pentagynia. Five pistils. 
 
 AGROSTEM"MA. Calyx 5-cleft, prismatic or tubular; coriaceous, 
 petals 5, with claws; border obtuse, entire; capsule 1-celled, man v- 
 seeded, opening with 5 teeth. (cockle.) 
 
 Order 10. Decagynia. Ten pistils. 
 
 PHYTOLAC"CA. Calyx 9; corolla 5-petaled or 5-cleft, calyx-like, in- 
 ferior ; berry 10-cell, 10-seeded. By some authors the calyx is called 
 a corolla. -(poke- weed.) 
 
 CLASS XL ICOSANDRIA. More than Ten Stamens situated on 
 the Calyx. 
 
 Order 1. Monogynia. One pistil. 
 
 PRC'NUS. Calvx-cleft, inferior, belt-form ; corolla 5-petaled j nut ol 
 * Having eight stamens, 
 
CLASS XII. 153 
 
 the drupe smooth, with prominent seams at the sutures. (ciiei:y 
 plum.) 
 
 Hxotic. 
 
 AMYG"D>ALUS. Calyx 5-cleft, inferior; petals 5, drape with a nut, 
 perforated with pores, flowers sessile. (peach.) 
 
 PHILADEL/'PHUS. Calyx 4 or 5-paru\l, superior, top-form ; corolla 4 
 or5-petaled; style 4-cleft ; capsule 4 or 5-celled, many-seeded; seed 
 arilled. (false syringa, or mock orange.) 
 
 Order 2. Digynia, to Order 5. Peutagynia ; or Dipenta- 
 gynia. From two to Jive pistil*. 
 
 CRATK'GUS. Calyx superior, 5 cleft; petals 5; styles 1 to 5; berry 
 mealy; seeds 2 to 5, bony. (thorn-bush.) 
 
 ARO'NIA. Catyx superior, 5-toolhed; petals 5; fruit pcmaceous; 
 berry 5 or 10-celled; cells 1 or 2-seeded; seeds cartilaginous. (shad- 
 flower, choak berry.) 
 
 PYRUS. Calyx 5-cleft, superior ; corolla 5-petaled ; pome 5-celled, 
 many-seeded ; seeds compressed-ovate. (pear, apple, quince.) 
 
 Order 13. Pologynia. Many pistils. 
 
 RO'SA. Calyx urn-form, inferior, 5-cleft, fleshy; contracted to- 
 wards the top ; pcrals 5; seeds numerous, bristly, fixed to the sides of 
 the calyx within. A genus remarkable for the multiplication of its 
 petals, by rich culture. (rose.) 
 
 RU'BUS. Calyx 5-cleft, inferior; corolla 5-petaled; pistils nume- 
 rous ; berry composed of many jui-:y, 1-seeded acines, on a dry recep- 
 tacle. (raspberry, black-berry.) 
 
 FRAGA'RIA. Calyx inferior, 10-cleft ; 5 alternate divisions smaller ; 
 corolla 5-petaled; receptacle ovate, berry-like; acines naked, im- 
 mersed in the receptacle, caducous. (strawberry.) 
 
 CLASS xn. POLYANDRIA. More than ten Stamens situated on 
 the receptacle. 
 
 Order 1. Monogynia. One pistil. 
 
 SANGUINA'RIA. Calyx caducous, 2-leaved ; corolla about 8-petaled, 
 stigma sessile, twinned, 2-grooved ; capsule pod-like, ovate, 1-cclled, 
 2-valved, acute at each end; valves caducous; columella 2, perma- 
 nent. (blood-root.) 
 
 PODOPHYL"LUM. Calyx 3-leaved, minute; corolla about 9-petaled , 
 stigma large, crenate, sessile; berry 1-celled, crowned with the stig- 
 ma, large, many-seeded; columella one-sided. (wild mandrake.) 
 Exotic. 
 
 PAPA'VER. Calyx 2-leaved, caducous; corolla 4-petaled; stigma a 
 broad disk, with radiating lines ; capsule 1-celied, dehiscent by pores 
 under the permanent stigma. (poppy.) 
 
 Order 2. Digynia, to Order 5. Pentagynia, or Di-Penta- 
 
 gynia. 
 DELPTII'N'DM. Calyx ; corolla 5-nelaleei, unequal ; nectary. 2-f left 
 
154 - CLASS xm. 
 
 horned behind; c p.sules 1 or 3, pod-like. By some the ccroliais con- 
 sidered as a coloured calyx. (larkspur.) 
 
 AQUILE'GIA. Calyx 0; petals 5, caducous; nectaries 5, alternating 
 with the petals, and terminating downwards in a spur-like nectary ; 
 capsules 5, erect ; acuminated with the permanent styles, many-seed- 
 ed. By some the nectaries are considered as petals, and the corolla 
 as a coloured calyx. (columbine.) 
 
 HYPER"ICUM. Calyx 5-parted ; divisions equal, sub-ovate ; corolla 
 ivpetaled; filaments often united at the base in 3 or 5 sets; styles 2 to 
 5; capsules membranaceous, roundish, with a number of cells equal 
 to the number of styles. The bases of the filaments are often in 
 groups, when they are not united. (St. John's wort.) 
 Exotic. 
 
 P.EO'NIA. Calyx 5-leaved ; petals 5 ; styles ; stigmas 2 or 3 ; cap- 
 sules pod-like, many-seeded. Remarkable for the multiplication of 
 petals by rich culture. (peony.) 
 
 Order 13. Polygynia. Many pistils. 
 A. Perianth none. 
 
 CLEM"ATIS. Petals 3, 4, 5, or 6; seeds compressed; styles perma- 
 nent, becoming long plumose tails. (Some species are dioecious.) 
 (virgin,'s bower.) By some the corolla is considered a coloured calyx. 
 
 ANEMO'NE. Petals 5 to 9 ; seeds numerous, naked. (wind-flower, 
 rue anemone.) The corolla is considered a calyx by SDme. 
 
 CAL"THA. Petals 5 to 9; orbicular; capsules numerous, (5 to 10,) 
 man\vseecled, compressed; 1-celled, spreading; nectaries 0. (Pistils 
 variable in number.) (American cowslip.) By some the corolla is 
 mistaken for a coloured calyx. 
 
 B. Having a perianth. 
 
 HEPAT"ICA. Calyx 3-leaved, a little distance below the corolla, en- 
 tire ; pe'als 6 to 9 ; seeds without tails. (liverleaf.) 
 
 RANUNCULUS. Calyx 5-leaved; petals 5, with claws, and a necta- 
 riferous pore or scale on the inside of each; seeds without tails, na- 
 ked, numerous. (crow-foot.) 
 
 CLASS xm. DIDYNAMIA. Having Four Stamens. Two Sta- 
 mens longer than the other two. 
 
 Order 1. Gymnospermia. Seeds naked in the Calyx. 
 A. Calyx 5-cleft y with the divisions, or teeth, nearly equal. 
 
 MEN'THA, Corolla nearly equal, 4-lobed; broadest division, emar- 
 ginate; stamens erect, distant. (spearmint, peppermint.) 
 
 HEDEO'MA. Calyx 2-lipped, gibhose at the base ; upper lip with 3 
 lanceolate teeth; lower lip with two subulate ones; corolla ringent; 
 2 short stamens barren. (pennyroyal.) 
 
 NEP'ETA. Calyx dry, striate: corolla with a longish tube; under 
 ?ip with the middle division crenate, throat with a reflected margin; 
 stamens approximate. (catmint.) 
 
 GI.ECHO'MA. Calyx 5-cleft ; corolla double the length of the calyz ; 
 tipper lip 2-cleft lower lip 3-cleft, with the middle segment 
 
CLASS XIV. 155 
 
 nate; each pair of anthers approaching so as to exhibit the form of * 
 cross. (ground ivy, gill-overground.) 
 Exotic. 
 
 LAVA\"DULA. Calyx ovate, sub-dentate ; bracts under-sti*dde t d; co- 
 rolia resMpinate ; stamens in the tube. (lavender.) 
 B. Calyx %-lipped. 
 
 PRDNEL"LA. Calyx with the upper lip dilated ; filaments 2-forked, 
 with an anther on one of the points; stigma 2-cieft. (self-heal, or 
 heal-all.) 
 
 SCUTELLA'RIA. Calyx with an entire mouth, which is closed with a 
 helmet-form lid after the corolla falls out ; tube of the corolla beni 
 (scull-cap.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 THY"MUS. Calyx sub-campanulate, with the throat closed with 
 hairs; corolla with the upper lip flat, ernarginate ; lower lip longer.- 
 (thyme.) 
 
 Order 2. Angiospermia. Seeds in a capsule. 
 
 ANTIRRHI'NUM. Calyx 5-leaved or deeply 5-parted ; the two lower 
 Q' visions remote ; corolla personate or ringent, spurred, or with a pro- 
 minent base ; the throat closed with a prominent palate ; capsule ovate, 
 2-valved, dehiscent at the apex, with reflexed teeth. (snap-dragon, 
 toad-flax.) 
 
 GERAR"DTA. Calyx 5-cleft or 5-toolhed ; corolla sub-campannlate, 
 unequally 5-lobed ; segments mostly rounded ; capsule 2-celled, dehi- 
 scent at the top. (false foxglove.) 
 
 PENTSTE'MON. Calyx 5-cleft or 5-leaved; corolla ringent, inflated; 
 the rudiment of a bearded filament between, and longer than two 
 tallest stamens; anthers smooth; capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, ovate; 
 seeds numerous, angular. 'beard tongue.) 
 
 CLASS xiv. TETRADYNAMIA. Having six stamens r'our sta- 
 mens longer than the other two. 
 
 Order 1. Siliculosa. Short pod. 
 Exotic. 
 
 LUNA'RIA. Sihcle entire, oval, flat-compressed, pedicelled ; valves 
 equalling the partition, parallel, flat ; calyx consists of coloured sack' 
 like leafets. 39. 63. (honesty, or satin-flower.) 
 
 Order 2. Siliquosa. Long pod. 
 
 CHEIRAN'THUS. Calyx closed, two of the leafets gibbous at the base : 
 petals dilated ; silique, when young with a glandular tooth each sidej 
 stigma 2-lobed; seed flat, sometimes margined. (stock-july-flower, 
 vall-flower.) 
 
 SINA'PIS. Calyx spreading; corolla with strait claws; glands bf- 
 ween the short stamens and the pistil, and between the long stamen* 
 
DO CLASS XV. 
 
 and the calyx ; partition extending beyond the values of tne silique, 
 :nsiform ; seeds in a single series. (mustard.) 
 
 RAPHA'NUS. Calyx closed, silique, terete, not opening by valves, 1 
 or 2-celled ; glands between the short stamens and pistil, and between 
 die Idhg stamens and the calyx. (radish.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 BRAS'SICA. Calyx erect, converging; partition extending beyond 
 the valves of the silique ; seed globose ; glands between the short sta- 
 mens and pistil, and between the long stamens and calyx. (cabbage, 
 turnip.) 
 
 CLASS xv. MONADELPHIA. Stamens united by filaments in one 
 
 set. 
 
 Order 3. Triandria. Three stamens. 
 
 SISIRYN"CHIUM. Spatha 2-leaved ; perianth 0; corolla superior, 6 
 cleft or 6-petaled, tubular ; style 1 ; stigma 3-cleft ; capsule 3-celled.- 
 (blue-eyed grass.) 
 
 Order 5. Pentandria. 
 Exotic. 
 
 ERO'DIUM. Calyx 5-leaved ; corolla 5-petaled ; nectariferous scales 
 5, alternating with the filaments; arils 5, 1-seeded, awned, beaked at 
 the base of the receptacle; awn spiral, bearded within. (stork's 
 bill.) 
 
 Order 7. Heptandria. Seven stamens. 
 Exotic. 
 
 PELARGO'NIUM. Calyx 5-parted, upper division broader, ending in 
 a capillary nectariferous tube ; corolla 5-petaled, irregular ; the two 
 upper petals usually broader, with coloured veins; filaments 10, 3 of 
 them usually without anthers; arils 5, each 1-seeded, awned ; some of 
 the awns spiral. (stork geranium.) 
 
 Order 10. Decandria. Ten stamens. 
 
 GERA'NIUM. Calyx 5-leaved ; corolla 5-petaled, regular ; nectarife- 
 rous glands 5, adhering to the base of the 5 alternating long filaments; 
 arils 5, 1-seeded, awned, beaked at the elongated top of the receptacle; 
 awn naked or smooth within, straight. 14. 73. (cranebill, false 
 crow-foot, herb-robert.) 
 
 Order 12. Polyandria. Many stamens. 
 
 ALTHJE'A. Calyx double, outer one G or 9-cleft; capsules many, ai 
 ranged circularly, 1-seeded. (hollyhock.) 
 
 MAL"VA. Calyx double, outer one 3-leaved, inner one 5-cleft ; cap 
 iulos manv, arranged cir;ular'y, 1-celled, 1-seeded. (mallows.) 
 
CLASS XVI.j XVh. 157 
 
 ci ASS xvi. DIADELPHIA. Stamens united by filaments in two 
 
 sets. 
 
 Order 5, to Order 8. P ent-octandria. From 5 to 8 stamens. 
 
 POLYGA'LA. Calyx 5-leaved, permanent, unequal, 2 of the leafets 
 wing-like, larger, coloured, corolla irregular (or rather, calyx 3-leaf- 
 ed, corolla imperfectly papilionaceous;) capsule obcordate, 2-celled 
 2-valved. Keel of the corolla sometimes appendaged : seeds hairv - 
 (snake loot, milk-wort, low centaury, mountain flax.) 
 
 Order 10. Decandria. Ten stamens. 
 Legume without transverse divisions or portions ; seeds numerous* 
 
 (Stigma pubescent.) 
 
 PI'SUM. Calyx with the divisions leaf-like, about equal : banner 
 protruding 2 folds : style compressed, carinate, villose above : legume 
 without down at the suture. (pea.) 
 
 LA'THYRUS. Calyx with the two upper divisions shorter : style flat, 
 villose above, broader towards the top. (Stems mostly winged, leafets 
 2 or more, terminated by a divided tendril.) (sweet pea.) 
 
 (Stigma, not pubescent.) 
 
 PHASE'OLUS. Keel stamens and style spirally twisted together ; 
 legum compressed, falcate ; seeds sub-compressed, reniform. {bean.) 
 
 ROBI'NIA. Calyx small, bell-form, 4-cleft, upper division 2-parted : 
 banner *arge, reflexed, roundish, legume compressed, elongated, many 
 seeded ; seeds compressed, small. (locust tree.) 
 
 TRIFO'LIUM. Flowers sub-capitate ; legume included in the calyx, 
 not opening by valves, 1 to 4-seeded. Leaves always ternate. 
 (clover.) 
 
 LUPI'NUS. Calyx 2-lipped, anthers, 5 oblong and 5 roundish ; le- 
 gume coriaceous. (lupine.) 
 
 CLASS XVH. SYNQENESIA. Anthers united. 
 Order 1. Polygamia jEqualis. Disk and ray florets perfect 
 
 A. Floret ligulate. 
 
 LEON'TODON. Calyx imbricate, with flexible leafets ; receptacle na- 
 ked: e^rei stiped. (dandelion.) 
 
 LA<TU'UA. Calyx imbricate, cyiindric, with the margin of the scales 
 membranaceous; receptacle naked; egret simple, stiped; seed smooth. 
 (lenure.) 
 
 CAR"nri;s. Calyx ovate, imbricate witK prickly scales; receptacle 
 villose; egret pilose. (cmib-tooth thistle.) 
 
 CiN r/ ARA Re< ^ptacle bristly : calyx dilated, imbiicare, scales with 
 14 
 
ft8 CLASS XVIL 
 
 fleshy bases, emarginate and pointed ; egret plumose, sessile. fgarden 
 artichoke.) 
 
 B. Florets tubulous ; flower discoid. 
 
 EUPA'TO'RIUM. Calyx imbricated (rarely simple) oblong ; style Icng. 
 cloven halfway down ; egret pilose, scabrous, or rough papillose ; re- 
 ceptacle naked; seed smooth and glandular, 5 striate. (bonesei 
 thoroughwort, joepye.) 
 
 Order 2. Polygamia superflua. Florets of the disk perfect 
 those of the ray having pistils only. 
 
 A. Flowers discoid; the ray florets being obsolete. 
 
 TANACE'TUM. Calyx imbricate, hemispheric ; scales acuminate, rays 
 obsolete, 3-eleft , egret somewhat marginal ; receptacle naked. (Flow- 
 ers corymbed.) (tansey.) 
 
 GNAPHA'LIUM. Calyx imbricate with the marginal scales rounded, 
 scarious, shortish, glossy, coloured; receptacle naked; egret pilose 01 
 plumose, scabrous; florets of the ray subulate, of the disk eniiie. 
 Sometimes all the florets are perfect. (life everlasting.) 
 
 B. Flowers radiate ; the ligulate ray florets very manifest, 
 (Receptacle naked.) 
 
 AS'TER. Calyx imbricate, the inferior scales generally spreading, 
 egret simple, pilose ; receptacle often deep pitted. Florets of the ray 
 more than 10, except in a few species ; colour purple or white, never 
 y el low. (star-flower.) 
 
 SOUDA'GO. Calyx oblong or sub-cylindric, with oblong, narrow, 
 pointed straight scales, imbricate, closed upon the flower; ray florets 
 about 2, and fewer than 10, lanceolate, 2-toothed, equal to, or shorter 
 than the calyx; filaments capillary, very short; style thread form, 
 equalling the length of the stamens, stigma cleft, spreading; egret 
 simple, pilose, scabrous; receptacle furrowed with dots or punctures; 
 seech oblong ovate. (golden rod.) 
 
 CHRYSAN'THEMUM. Calyx hemispherical, imbricate, with the scales 
 membranous at the margin ; egret none, or a narrow margin. (ox- 
 eyed daisy, fever-few.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 BEL"LIS. Calyx hemispherical ; scales equal ; egret ; receptacle 
 ionical ; seed obovate. (garden daisy.) 
 
 TAGE'TES. Calyx simple, 1-leafed, 5-toothed, tubular: florets of the 
 t iy about 5, permanent ; egret 5 erect awns. (marigold.) 
 (Receptacle chaffy or hairy.) 
 
 AN"THEMIS. Calyx hemispherical ; scales with scarious margins, 
 aearly equal ; egret 0, or a membranous margin : florets of the ray more 
 man 5 ; receptacle chaffs flat, with a rigid acuminate apex ; seed crown- 
 ed with a membranous border or egret. (may-weed, chamomile.) 
 
 Order 3. Polygamia Frustranea. Florets of the disk per 
 feet, those of the ray having neither stamens nor pistils. 
 HEUAN"TH T J8. Calyx imbricate, sub-so uarrose, leafy ; receptacl 
 
CLASS XVIII. XIX. 159 
 
 flat, chaffy ; egret 2-leaved, chaff-like, caducous. (sunflower, jerusa 
 >m artichoke.) 
 
 CLASS xviii. GYNANDRIA. Stamens growing out of the pistil. 
 
 Order 1. Monandria. One stamen. 
 
 A. Anther adnate, sub-terminal, not caducous ; masses of polkn affixed 
 
 by the base, and made up of angular particles. 
 
 OR"CHIS. Corolla ringent-like, upper petal vaulted ; lip dilated, 
 ^purred beneath: masses of pollen 2,' adnate, terminal. (orchis.) 
 
 Order 2. Diandria. Two stamens. 
 
 CYPRIPE'DIUM. Calyx coloured, 4-leavcd, spreading ; corolla 0, (by 
 some the calyx is called a corolla;) nectary large, hollow, inflated ; 
 style with a terminant lobe, and petal-like appendage on the upper 
 side. (lady's slipper.) 
 
 Order 5. Pentandria. Five stamens. 
 
 Plants bearing seeds in follicles ; and pollen in masses called pollinia. 
 
 ASCLE'PIAS. Petals 5, reflected ; nectaries 5, concave, erect, con- 
 taining little horns; each stamen with a pair of pendulous masses of 
 pollen, suspended from the top of the stigma>; follicles smooth. 
 (milk-weed, silk-weed.) 
 
 JL.ASS xix. MONCECIA. Staminate and pistillate flowers on the 
 same plant. 
 
 Order 3. Triandria. Three stamens. 
 
 TY'PHA. Ament cylindric, dense-flowered. Staminate flowers 
 calyx obsolete, 3-leaved : corolla ; stamens 3 together, on a chaffy or 
 hairy receptacle, united below into one. Pistillate flowers below the 
 Staminate; calyx 0; corolla 0; seed 1, pedicelled; the pedicels sur- 
 rounded at the base with long hairs resembling an egret. (cat-tail or 
 reed mace.) 
 
 CA'REX. Aments imbricate (usually in cylindric spikes.) Stami- 
 nate flowers calyx scales single ; corolla 0. Pistillate flowers cafyx 
 scale single; corolla inflated, monopetalous, 2-toothed at the apex; 
 stigmas 2o r 3 ; nut 3-sided, enclosed in the inflated, permanent corolla, 
 which becomes an utriculous-like permanent aril. Sometimes dioeci- 
 ous. (sedge.) 
 
 COMPTO'NIA. Staminate flowers ament cylindric, with calyx scales 
 1 flowered; corolla 2-petaled or none; filaments 2-forked. PistiMate 
 flowers spike or ament ovate ; corolla 6-petaled (the corolla may fo? 
 called a calyx ;) styles 2 ; not oval, 1 -celled. (sweet fern.) 
 
 ZE'A. Staminate flowers calyx glume 2-flowered, awnless ; corolla 
 glume awnless. Pistillate flowers calyx glume 2- valued (number oi 
 
160 CLASS XIX. 
 
 valves increased by cultivation ;) style 1, very Icng, filifgrm, pemiu- 
 .ous; seed solitary, immersed in an oblong receptacle. (Indian corn.) 
 
 Order 4. Tetrandria. Four stamens. 
 
 MO'RUS. Staminate flowers calyx 4-parted ; corolla 0. Pistillate 
 flowers calyx 4-leaved ; corolla ; styles 2, calyx becoming berry- 
 like ; seed 1. (mulberry.) 
 
 Order 5. Pentandria. Five stamens. 
 
 AMARA"NTHUS. Staminate flowers calyx 3 or 5-leaved ; corolla 0; 
 stamens 3 or 5. Pistillate flowers calyx and corolla as the stami 
 nate; styles 3; capsule 1-celled, opening transversely ; seed 1. (ama- 
 ranth, red cockscomb.) 
 
 Order 12. Polyandria. Many stamens. 
 A. Stems not woody. 
 
 SAGITTA'RIA. Staminate flowers calyx 3-leaved ; corolla 3 petaled; 
 filaments mostly 24. Pistillate flowers calyx and corolla as in the 
 Staminate ; germs many ; capsules aggregate, 1-seeded, not opening. 
 (arrow-head.) 
 
 AR'UM. Spatha cucullate, 1-leaved ; spadix not entirely covered 
 with fructification ; being more or less naked above, with pistillate 
 flowers beneath, and Staminate in the middle (sometimes a few aresta- 
 minate beneath; berry mostly 1-seeded, generally cirrose glandular 
 beneath.) (Indian Ufrnip, wake-robin.) 
 
 B. Stems woody. 
 
 GluER'cus. Staminate flowers ament loose ; calyx sub 5-cleft ; co- 
 rolla 0; stamens 5 to 10. Pistillate flowers calyx 1-leaied, entire, 
 scabrous, being a woody cup ; style 1, stigma 2 to 5; nut or acorn 1- 
 celled, 1-seeded, coriaceous, surrounded at the base by the permanent 
 calyx. (oak.) 
 
 CASTA'NEA. Polygamous. Staminate flowers ament naked, linear : 
 corolla (or calyx) l-.eaved, 5 or 6-parted ; stamens 10 to 20. Pistillate 
 flowers calyx 5 or 6-leaved. (or 5 or'6-lobed) muricate ; germs 3 ; stig- 
 ma pencil- form ; nuts 3, with coriaceous putamen, enclosed in the 
 calyx, becoming echinate. (chestnut.) 
 
 Order 15. Monadelphia. Filaments united. 
 
 A. Stems not woody. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 CUCUR'BTTA. Staminate flowers calyx 5-toothed ; corolla 5-cleft ; 
 filaments 3. Pistillate flowers calyx and corolla like the Staminate; 
 pistil 3-cl eft ; pomaceous berry large, 3 to 5-celled ; seeds thickened at 
 the margin. (gourd, squash, pumpkin, water-melon.) 
 
 RICINUS. Staminate flowers calyx 5-parted: stamens numerous. 
 Pistillate flowers, calyx 3-parted : styles 3 or 4-cleft : capsules echinato, 
 .Welled, 3-seeded. (castor-oil plant.) 
 
CLASS XX. 161 
 
 B. Stems woody. 
 
 PI'NUS. Staminate flowers calyx 4-leaved, peltate ; corolla 0; sta- 
 mens many; anthers naked, 2, sessile, 1-ceiled. Pistillate flowers - 
 calyx ; ji strobiles or cones, scales closely imbricate, :?-flowere*i : pisC* 
 1 ; mu with a membranous wing. (pine.) 
 
 CLASS xx. DIGECIA. Staminate and pistillate flowers on dif 
 ferent plants. 
 
 Order 2. Diandria. Two stamens. 
 
 SA'LIX. Staminate flowers ament cylindric; calyx a 1 -flowered 
 scale, with a nectariferous gland at the base ; stamens 1 to 6. Pistillate 
 flowers ament and calyx like the Staminate ; stigmas 2, generally 2- 
 cleft ; capsule 1-celled; 2-valved ; seeds many, with egret-like down. 
 
 'willow.) 
 
 Order 5. Pentandria. Five stamens. 
 
 HUM"CLUS. Staminate flowers calyx 5-leaved ; corolla 0; snthers 
 with two pores at the extremity. Pistillate flowers calyx 1-leaved; 
 entire, oblique, spreading; styles 2, seed 1, within the leaf-iike calyx, 
 infloresence strobile-form. (hop.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 CAN"NABIS. Staminate flowers calyx 5-parted. Pistillate flowers 
 -calyx 5-leaved, entire, gaping laterally ; styles 2 ; nut 2-valved, with- 
 in the closed calyx. (hemp.) 
 
 Order 8. Octandria. Eight stamens. 
 
 PO'PULUS. Staminate flowers ament cylindric, calyx a torn scale j 
 corolla turbinate, oblique, entire, supporting 8 to 30 stamens. Pistillate 
 flowers ament, calyx and corolla like the Staminate ; stigma 4 or 6- 
 iooed: capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, many-seeded; seed with egret-like 
 hairs. Leaves have a tremulous motion. (poplar, balm of Gilead.; 
 
 NOTE. The 21st C?ass, Cryp ogamia being too difficult for the be. 
 ginner in Botany to anaivze. is omitted. 
 
HESCRIPTION OF SPECIES OF PLANTS. 
 
 71. ^SCULUS. (From the Latin Esca, food.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Bippocas"tanum, (horse-chestnut, w. J. h) leaves digitate, with ale at 
 7 divisions ; corolla 5-petaled, spreading ; flowers in a panicle pyra- 
 mid. 15. f. 
 
 105. AGROSTEMMA. (From the Greek Agros, a field, and 
 stemma, a garland.) 
 
 Gilha'go, (cockle. O. r. J. <v>) hirsute ; calyx longer than the corolla ; 
 petals entire. 
 
 32. AGROSTIS. (FromAgrcs, a field.) 
 
 Vulga'ris, (red-top. O. J. 7J-) panicle with smoothish branches, spread- 
 ing in maturity ; outer valve of the corolla 3-nerved ; stipule short, 
 truncate. 18. i. 
 
 1513. ALTHJEA. (From the Greek AUheo, to heal.) 
 
 Officina'lis, (marsh mallows. 7}.) leaves downy, oblong ovate, obsolete- 
 ly 3-lobed, toothed. 
 
 195. AMARANTHUS. (From a Greek word signifying not 
 withering.) 
 
 Melanchol'icus, (love-lies-bleeding, r. <v>) glomerules axillary, pedun- 
 <iJed, roundish; leaves lance ovate, coloured. 
 
 61. AMARYLLIS. (Latin name for a nymvh. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Formosis"sima y (jacobea. I 2|.) spatha 1-flowered; corolla rmgent-like; 
 petals declined. 
 
 111. AMGYDALUS. 
 Exotic. 
 
 Ptr"sica, (peach, r. M. T?) serratures of the leaves all acute, flowers 
 sessile, solitary. 15. f. 
 
 Na'na, (flowering almond. T?) leaves ovate, tapering to the base, sharp- 
 ly serrate. 3. f. 
 
 1213. ANEMONE. (From the Greek anemos, the wind.) 
 
 a t (wind-flower. O. g-w. Ju. 'ZJ.) stem dichotomous ; leaves 
 
A R O , 163 
 
 in threes, ternate, upper ones opposite ; leafets gashkibate and per* 
 rate-acute; peduncles solitary, 1-flowered, elongated; seed oblong, 
 woolly, mucronate, in heads, 18. i. 
 
 frcmoro'sa, (low anemone. O. r-w. M. 7|.) stem 1-flowered ; cauline 
 leaves in threes, ternate ; leafets wedge-form, gash lobed, toothed, 
 acute; corolla 5-6 petaled; seeds ovate, with a short style, hooked. 
 A variety, quinquejolia, has lateral leafets deeply 2-cleft. 6. i. 
 
 5 2. ANETHUM. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Grave'olens, (dill.) fruit compressed ; plant annual 
 F&ni'culum t (fennel.) fruit ovate ; plant perennial. 
 
 172. ANTHEMIS. 
 
 Cof'ula, (mayweed. O. w. J. <v)) receptacle conic, chaff bristly, seed 
 naked; leaves 2-pinnate, leafets subulate, 3-parted. 10. i. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 No'bihs, (chamomile. w. Au. QJ.) leaves 2-pinnate ; leafets 3-partedJ 
 Linear subulate, sub-villous, stem branching at the base. Fragrant- 
 4.i. 
 
 22. ANTHOXANTHUM. (From the Greek Anthos, a flower, 
 and Xanthus, yellow.) 
 
 Oaora turn (sweet vernal grass. O. M. Tj.,) spike oblong-ovate ; flo- 
 rets sub-peduncled, shorter than the awn. An American variety. 
 altissimum, is larger and of a dark green. An elegant substitute for 
 the Leghorn grass. 1018. i. 
 
 132. ANTIRRHINUM. (From the Greek anti, like, and -Hn, a 
 snout.) 
 
 lAna'ria, (snap-dragon, y. Ju. Tj.) erect, glabrous; leaves scattered. 
 lanceolate-linear, crowded together; spikes terminal, dense-flower- 
 ed; calyx glabrous, shorter than the spur. Flowers large (toart 
 flax.) Naturalized. 1218. i. 
 
 125. AaUILEGIA. (From Aquila, an eagle.) 
 
 CfcfjKMfat'xif, (wild columbine. O. r. & y. Ap. *2|.) horns straight, 
 stamens exsert, leaves decompound. Growing frequently in ere- 
 rices of rocks. 15. i. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Vulga'ris, (garden columbine. J. '2J.) horns incurved ; leafv, stem ar 
 leaves glabrous; leaves decompound. The nectariferous horns te- 
 come numerous by culture ; one hollow horn within another. 15. i. 
 
 115. ARONIA. 
 
 Uotry&'f*wm (shad bush, june-berry. O. w. Ap. T?,) leaves obiong oval, 
 cuspidate, glabrous when mature Cwhen first expanded lanceolate 
 
164 AST 
 
 and downy;) flowers racemed; petals linear; germs puoesccm; 
 segments of the calyx glabrous. 
 
 1912. ARUM. 
 
 Triphyl"lum, (Indian turnip, wild turnip, wake robin, O. p. g. & v. 
 M. 7|.) sub-caulescent ; leaves ternate ; leafets ovate ; acuminate, 
 spadix club-form ; spatha ovate, acuminate, peduncled with the la- 
 mina as long as the spadix. One variety, virens, has a green spa- 
 tha, another, atropurpureujn^ has a dark purple spatha; another, aZ- 
 bum has a white spatha. 1 5. f. 
 
 185. ASCLEPiAS. (From JEsculapius, the Founder of 
 Medicine.) 
 
 1 . Leaves opposite. 
 
 Syri'aca, (common milkweed, O. w. p. Ju. QJ.) stem very simpk , 
 leaves lanceolate-oblong, gradually acute, downy beneath; umbels 
 sub-nodding, downy, 3 to five feet high ; flowers in large, close clus- 
 ters, sweet-scented pollinia are fly traps. 3 5. f. 
 
 Inctirna'ta, (O. r. Ju. 7|.) stem erect, branching above, downy; leaves 
 lanceolate, sub-downy both sides ; umbels mostly double at their ori- 
 gin; the little horn of the nectary exsert. A variety pulckra is more 
 hairy. Var. glabra, almost glabrous. Var. alba, has white flowers. 
 Damp. 3. f. 
 
 61. ASPARAGUS. (A Greek name.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Offi>cina"lis, (asparagus, Ju. Tj.) stem herbaceous, unarmed, sub-ereci, 
 terete ; leaves bristle- form, soft ; stipules sub-solitary. Naturalized 
 in the northern and southern districts. 4. f. 
 
 172. ASTER. (A Star.) 
 Leaves entire. 
 
 Linariifo"lius, (star-flower O. p. y. Au. Tj.) leaves thick-set, nerve- 
 Jess, linear, mucronate, dotted, carinate, rough, stiff, those on the 
 branches recurved ; stem sub-decumbent ; branches level topped, 1- 
 flowered ; calyx imbricate, of the length of the disk ; stem rough, 
 purplish. 
 
 Midtijl'orus, (O. w-y. Au. to Nov. 7J.) leaves linear, smoothish ; stem 
 very branching, diffuse, pubescent ; branchlets one way ; calyx im- 
 bricate; scales oblong, scurvy, acute. 
 
 Cya'neus, (O. b-p. Au. Q.}.) leaves linear-lanceolate, clasping, smooth ; 
 stem wand-like-panicled, very glabrous ; branches racemed ; scales 
 of the calyx lax, lanceolate, equalling the disk, inner ones coloured 
 at the apex. 34. f. Flowers many and large. This is the hand* 
 somest of all asters. 
 
 Leave* more or less cordate and ovate, serrate, or toothed. 
 
 Panicula'tus, (O. b-p. Au. to Nov. 7}.) leaves ovate-lanceolate, subser- 
 rate, petioied, glabrous; radical ones, ovate heart form, serrate, 
 rough, petioied; petioles naked; stem very branching, glabrous: 
 
CAM 165 
 
 Branch ets pilose ; calyx lax, sub-imbricate. 2 4. f. Flowers 
 smallish, numerous. 
 
 Co-rdifo'lius, (O. w. S. 7J.) leaves heart-form, pilose beneath, sharp ser- 
 rate, petioied; petioles winged ; stem panicled, smoothish ; panicles 
 divaricate ; calyx lax, sub-imbricate. Flowers small. 
 
 Leaves lanceolate and ovate, lower ones serrate. 
 Exotic. 
 
 Ckinen''sis, (china aster. <v>) leaves ovate, thickly toothed, petioled j 
 cauline ones sessile, at the base wedge-form; floral ones lanceolate, 
 entire; stem hispid ; branches 1-flbwered; calyx foliaceous. A 
 variety has very full flowers, various coloured, and very short rays. 
 Cultivated. 
 
 31. AVENA. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Sati'va, (oats S. ) panicled; calyx 2-seeded; seeds smooth, one of 
 them awned. 
 
 172. BELLIS. (Perhaps from the Latin Bellus, handsome.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Peren"nis, (daisy, w. & p. Ap. 1\) leaves obovate, crenate ; scape na- 
 ked, 1 flowered. 
 
 12. BL1TUM. (A Greek name.) 
 
 Capita'tum, (strawberry blite. O. r. J. <v>) heads in a terminal spltfe, 
 not intermixed with leaves; leaves triangular, toothed. 15. i. 
 
 5-1. BORAGO. 
 
 Officina'lis, (borage, b. Ju. <}) leaves a^ernate ; calyx spreading. 
 142. BRASSICA. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Ra pa, (turnip. ^ ) root caulescent, orbicular, depressed, fleshy ; radi- 
 cal leaves rough ; cauline ones very entire, smooth. Var. ruta-baga^ 
 has a turbinate, sub-fusiform root. 
 
 Olea / cea ) (common cabbage, including all the varieties caused by cul- 
 ture. Hp) root caulescent, terete, fleshy; leaves smooth, glaucous, 
 repand lobate. 
 
 1213. C ALTHA. (Latin name for Marygold.) 
 
 Palus'tris, (O. y. Ap. '2J.) stem erect ; leaves cordate, sub-orbicular 
 acute-crenate. 
 
 5 1. CAMPANULA. (Latin name, meaning a small bell.) 
 
 Rotundifo'lia, (flax bell-flower, hare-bell. O. b. J. 7J.) glabrous ; radj 
 cal leaves heart reniform, crenate; cauline ones linear, entire ; pa- 
 nicle lax, few flowered ; flowers nodding. 
 
 America,n'a, (E. b. Au. 01) leaves ovate lanceolate, long acuminate, 
 lower ones sub-cordate with the petioles ciliate; flowers axillary 
 
J66 CEL 
 
 nearly sessile, in a terminal leafy raceme ; corolla sub-rotate j 
 exsert. Cultivated. 2. f. 
 
 205. CANNABIS 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Sati'va, (hemp. G. Au. <v)) stem pilose ; leaves petioled, digitate ; leaf- 
 ets lanceolate, serrate, pilose ; staminate flowers solitary axilla ry $ 
 pistillate ones spiked. 4 10. f. 
 
 51. CAPSICUM. (From Greek Kapto, to bite.) 
 Exotic. 
 
 An"nuum, (guinea pepper, red pepper, cayenne pepper, y-g. w Au 
 ) stem herbaceous: peduncles solitary. From South America. 
 10-18. i. 
 
 171. CARDUUS. 
 
 Pecttna'tus, (comb-tooth thistle, E. p. J^) unarmed ; leaves decurren 
 lanceolate, pectinately pinnatifid ; peduncles almost terminal, leaf 
 less, very long, about 1-flowered; flowers nodding, often discharg 
 ing the pollen; scales of the calyx linear spreading. 
 
 193. CAREX. (From the Latin careo, to want.) 
 
 Ster"ilis, (barren sedge. O. M. 1|_) spikelets in fives, sessile, approxi- 
 mate ; fruit ovate, acuminate or somewhat beaked, 2-cleft, 3-side<f 
 compressed, scabrous at the margin ; equalling the obovate acutish 
 scale. 8. i. Wet. 
 
 101. CASSIA. (A Latin name.) 
 
 Mariland"ica,, (wild senna, O. y. Au. '2J.) somewhat glabrous ; leaves 
 in 8 pairs, lance oblong, mucronate ; flowers in axillary racemes, 
 and in terminal panicles ; legumes linear, curved. River alluvion, 
 24. f. 
 
 Cham(Ecrist"a, (cassia, partridge pea. E. y. Au. <v>) somewhat gla- 
 brous ; leaves linear, in many pairs, the glands of the petioles sub- 
 pedicelled ; two of the petals spotted ; legumes pubescent. A mosl 
 elegant plant. 8 16. i. Dry sand, &c. 
 
 1912. CASTANEA. (From Castana, name of an ancient City.) 
 
 America' na, (chestnut. O. g. J. T?) leaves lance-oblong, sinuate serrate, 
 with the serratures mucronate, glabrous both sides. Large tree. 
 
 < 2 r 1. CATALPA. (An Indian name.) 
 
 Cfrrdifo'lia, (M. w. & y. T?) leaves simple, cordate, entire, by threes ; 
 flowers in panicles. 40- 50Pf. Grows wild ; n the Southern States, 
 but with us is an exotic. 
 
 51. CELASTRUS. 
 
 Sum 'dens, (false bittersweet, staff tree. O. y. w. J. 17) stem twining; 
 leaves oblong, acuminate, serrate ; racemes terminal. Retains its 
 scarlet berries through the winter. 
 
C O N 167 
 
 4-1. CEPHALANTHUS. 
 
 .'lis, (button bush, O. w. Ju. T?) leaves opposite and in threes, 
 oval, acuminate. Inflorescence a round head. Swamps. Var. pub- 
 iscens, has the leaves and branchlets pubescent. 4 5. f. 
 
 J4 2. CHEIRANTHUS. (From the Greek ckeir, a hand, and an- 
 Ihos, a flower.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Chei rt, (wall flower. J. 7|) leaves lanceolate, acute, glabrous ; branches 
 angled ; stem somewhat of a woody texture. 
 
 An"nuus, (stock-july-flower. Ju. <2>) leaves lanceolate, sub-dentate ob- 
 tuse, hoary ; silique cylindric, with an acute apex. 
 
 10 1. CHIMAPHILA. (From cheima, winter, and philos, a lover.) 
 Umbella'ta, (prince's pine, bitter winter-green. O. r. w. Ju. 1\) leaves 
 
 serrate, uniformly green, wedge-lanceolate, with an acute base; 
 
 scape corymbed; filaments glabrous. 
 
 21. CHIONANTHUS. (From chion, snow, and anthos, a flower.) 
 
 Virgin"ica } (fringe tree, w. M. f?) panicle terminal, trifid ; peduncles 
 3-flowered ; leaves acute. Var. montanus, leaves oval lanceolate, 
 coriaceous; glabrous ; panicle dense ; drupe oval. Var. maritimus, 
 leaves ovate-lanceolate, membranaceous, pubescent; panicle very 
 lax ; drupe eleiptic. Berries purplish-blue. 
 
 172. CHRYSANTHEMUM. (From chrusos, gold, and antAos, a 
 
 flower.) 
 
 Leucan"themum, (ox-eyed daisy. O. J. 7J.) leaves clasping, lanceolate ; 
 serrate, cut-toothed at the base ; stem erect, branching. 1220. i. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Parthe'nium, (feverfew) leaves petioled, compound, flat ; leafets ovate, 
 gashed-; peduncles branching, corymbed ; stem erect. 
 
 2 1. CIRCAEA. (From Circe, name of an enchantress.) 
 
 Lutetia'na } (enchanter's night-shade, O. Aug. r w. 7J.) stem erect ; 
 leaves ovate, remotely toothed, opaque, nearly smooth. 1 2. f. 
 
 1213. CLEMATIS. (From Klema, a tendril.) 
 Virgin"ica, (virgin's bower. O. w. Ju. 17) climbing; leaves ternate ; 
 leafets ovate, sub-cordate, gash-toothed and lobate, flowers panicled, 
 dioecious. 15 20. f. 
 
 193. COMPTONIA. (Named from Bishop Compton.^ 
 
 Asplenifo'lia, (sweet-fern. O. g. Ap. h) feaves long-linear, alternately 
 crenate-pinnatifid. 18 48. i. 
 
 51. CONVOLVULUS. (From convolve, to entwine.) 
 
 Ripens, (field bind-weed. O. w. & r. J. Tj.) twining; leaves sagittate 
 with the apex acute and the lobes truncate/entire (some obtuse :) 
 bracts ^.cute, longer than the calyx, and shorter than the middle o? 
 the corolla ; peduncle angled, exceeding the petiole 
 
168 C Y P 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Purvu'reus, (common morning glory, b. p. J. ) pubescent; leavei 
 cordate, entire; peduncles 2 to 5 flowered ; pedicels nodding, thick- 
 ened ; divisions of the calyx lanceolate ; capsules glabrous. Culti- 
 vated. 
 
 41. CORNUS. (From Cornu, horn.) 
 
 Canaden'sts, (dogweed, low-cornel. O. w. M. 1|.) herbaceous ; leaves 
 at the top, whorled, veiny, involucres ovate, acuminate ; fruit glo- 
 bose. 4 8. i. 
 
 jFlo'rida, (false box, dogwood tree, w. y. M. 17) leaves ovate, acumi- 
 nate; involucres 4, very large, somewhat obcordate; fruit ovate 
 1530. f. 
 
 115. CRAT^GUS. (From kratos, tough.) 
 
 Cocci 'nea, (thorn-bush. O. w. M. V}) thorny ; leaves long petioled, 
 ovate, acutely-lobed, serrate, glabrous; petioles and pubescent ca- 
 lyx glandular ; flowers pentagynous. Var. viridis, has lance o tr at 
 leaves, sub-trilobate ; stem unarmed. 
 
 31. CROCUS. 
 
 Officina'lis, (saffron, y. Qj.) leaves linear, with re volute margins > .stig- 
 ma exsert, with long-linear segments. Var. sativus, having violet 
 corollas. 
 
 1916. CUCUMIS. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Sati'vus, (cucumber, y. Ju. ) angles of the leaves straight ; pomact> 
 ous berry oblong, scabrous. Brought from Asia. 
 
 13U 16. CUCURBIT A. (Latin word for gourd.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Pep"o, (pumpkin, y. Ju. <v>) leaves cordate obtuse, sub 5-lobed, denti 
 culate ; pomaCeous berry roundish or oblong, smooth. Var. patiro, 
 has the fruit more or less flattened. From Asia. 
 Citnti"lus, (watermelon, y. Au. <v)) leaves o-lobed; the lobes sinuate 
 pinnatifid, obtuse ; pomaceous berry oval, smooth. Fruit watery, 
 often striped. From Africa and the south of Asia. 
 
 171. CVNARA. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Scol'ymus, (garden artichoke. O. p. Ju. <?) very soft-pubescent ; leaves 
 broad lanceolate, sessile ; panicled racemes. 
 
 CYNOGLOSSUM. (From kuon, a dog, and glossa, tongue.) 
 
 Offici'nale, (hound's-tongue. O. p. Ju. J 1 ) very soft-pubescent ; leaves* 
 broad, lanceolate, sessile; panicled racemes. 
 
 IS 2. CYPRIPED1UM. (From Kupris, name of Venus, and po- 
 dion, a slipper.) 
 
 Fubes"cens. (yellow lady's slipper, y. M. 1{.) stem leafy; lobe of the 
 
E R Y 16? 
 
 style oval-cordate, obtuse; outer petals bread- oval, obtuse; Uj 
 iongrr thin the petals, split before. 
 
 82. DACTYLIS. (From daktulos, a finger.) 
 
 Glomera'ta (orchard grass. E. J. Tj.) panicle glomerate; leaves can* 
 nate. 23. f. 
 
 51. DATURA. 
 
 Stramo'mum, (thorn apple. O. w-b. Au. <2>) pericarps spinose, erect, 
 ovate; leaves ovate, glabrous, angular-dentate. 
 
 52. DAUCUS. 
 
 Caro'ta, (carrot, w. J. J* ) seeds hispid ; petioles nerved underside ; h 
 visions of the leafets narrow-linear, acute. 2 3. f. 
 
 122. DELPHINIUM. (From Delphis, a dolphin.) 
 Exotic. 
 
 f'4nsol"idum, (larkspur, b. Ju. <2>) nectaries 1-leaved; stem sub-divi- 
 ded. Naturalized. 
 
 102. DIANTHUS. (From Dios, Jupiter, and anthos, a flower.) 
 
 Atme'ria, (wild pink. r. Ju. <v)) flowers aggregate, fascicled; scales o 
 the calyx lanceolate, villose, equalling the tube. 1. f. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Karba'tus, (sweet-william, r. & w. Ju. QJ.) flowers fascicled ; scales j 
 
 the calyx ovate-subulate, equalling the tube ; leaves lanceolate. 
 r wyophyl"lus, (carnation or pink, r. & w. 1\) flowers solitary ; scales 
 
 of the calyx sub-rhomboid, very short; petals crenate, beardless; 
 
 leaves linear-subulate, channelled. By rich culture the stamens 
 
 change to petals.* 
 
 101. EPIG^EA. (From Epi, upon, and ge, the earth.) 
 
 Ke'pcns, (trailing arbutus. O. r. & w. Ap. 17) stem creeping; branches 
 and petioles very hirsute ; leaves cordate-ovate, entire ; corolla cy- 
 lindric. 
 
 155. ERODIUM. (From Erodios, a heron.) 
 Exotic. 
 
 Cico'nium, (storkbill geranium. O) peduncled many-flowered; leaves 
 pinnate; leaflets pinnatifid, toothed; petals oblong, obtuse; stem 
 ascending. 
 
 61. ERYTHRONIUM. (From Eruthros, red.) 
 America'num, (dog tooth violet, adder's tongue. O. y. Ap. 7|.) leaves 
 
 * The carnation differs from the common pink only on account of a peculiar 
 mode of culture. 
 
 15 
 
170 G L E 
 
 lance-oval, punctate ; petals oblong lanceolate, obtuse at the point ; 
 inner onss 2-dentate near the base; style clavate; stigma entire 
 (stigmas 3.) 68. i. 
 
 171. EUPATORIUM. (From Eupator, a king of Ponms.) 
 
 Perfolia'tum, (boneset, thorough-wort, O. w. Au. ^) leaves connate 
 perfoliate, oblong serrate, rugose, downy beneath ; stem villose. 2.1 
 
 1113. FRAGARIA. (From Fragans, sweet smelling.) 
 
 Virgmia'na, (wild strawberry. O. w. M. 1|.) calyx of the fruits spread- 
 ing; hairs on the petioles erect, on the peduncles close pressed; 
 1 eaves somewhat glabrous above. 
 
 61. FRITILLARIA. (From Fritillus, a dice box.) 
 Exotic* 
 
 Imperia'lis, (crown imperial, r. & y. M. 7J.) flowers under a leafy crown % 
 nodding ; leaves lance-linear, entire. From Persia. 
 
 61. GALANTHUS. (From Gala, milk, and aMos, a flower.) 
 
 Niva'lis, (snow drop. w. Ap. TJ.) leaves linear, keeled, acute, radical ; 
 scape 1-flowered. 
 
 5~ 2. GENTIANA. (^rom Gentius, a king of Illyna.) 
 
 Crini'ta, (fringed gentian. O. b. S. 9|) stem terete ; branches lonjj, 
 1-flowcied ; leaves lanceolate, acute ; corolla 4-cleft ; divi^iuiis ubo 
 vate, gi,-h ciliate. 18. i. 
 
 15 10. GERANIUM. (From Geranos, a stork.) 
 
 Macula'tum, (crow foot or wild geranium. O. r. & b. J. 7J.) erect ; pu- 
 bescence reversed; stem dichotomous; leaves opposite, 3 or 5-pait- 
 ed, gashed; upper cnes sessile; peduncles 2-flowered; petals obo- 
 vate. 12. f. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Sanguin"eitm, (bloody geranium. 7J.) peduncle 1-flowered leaves 5 
 parted, 3-cleft, orbicular ; capsule bristly at the top. 
 
 132. GERARD I A. (From Gerarde, an ancient botanist.) 
 Floioers yellow. 
 
 Fla'va, (False foxglove. O. y. Ju. Tj.) pubescent ; stem nearly simple , 
 leaves sub-sessile, lanceolate, entire or toothed ; lower ones sub-pin- 
 natifid, gashed ; flcwtrs axillary, opposite, sub-sessile. 2 3. f. 
 
 131. GLECHOMA. (A Greek name.) 
 
 Ucfat&'ctai (ground ivy, gill-overground. O. b. & r. M. 1}.) leaves 
 reniform crenatc ; stem rooting. Var. cordata t leaves cordate. 
 
H Y P 171 
 
 172. GNAPHALIUM. (A Greek name.) 
 
 Marganta'ceum, (large flower, life-everlasting. O. y. & w. Ju. 7J.) leaves 
 linear-lanceolate, gradually narrowing, ac n te ; stem branching above \ 
 corymb fastigiate ; flowers pedicelled. Flowers v, ith white pearly 
 rays and yellow disks. 1 2. f. 
 
 131. HEDEOMA. 
 
 Pulegio'ides, (pennyroyal. O. b. J. O) pubescent; leaves oblong, ser- 
 rate ; peduncles axillary, whorled. 6 8. i. 
 
 173. HELIANTHUS. (From Elios, the sun, and anthos, flower.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 An"nuus, (common sunflower, y. & w. Ju. 7|) leaves aL cordate, 3- 
 ner.ved ; peduncles thickening upwards ; flowers nodding. 6 10. f. 
 
 1213. HEPATICA. (From Hepar, the liver.) 
 
 Acutil"oba, (heart-liverleaf. O. w. & b. Ap. TJ.) leaves cordate, 3 to 5- 
 lobed ; lobes entire, acute ; leaves of the calyx acute. Grows in 
 woods, preferring the north side of hills and mountains. 5. i. 
 
 America/no,, (kidney-liverleaf. O. w. & b. Ap. 7J.) leaves heart-reni- 
 form, 3-lobed ; lobes entire, round-obtuse ; leaves of the calyx ob- 
 tuse. Grows chiefly in the woods, preferring the south side of hills 
 and mountains. This is sometimes called the triloba. 5. i. 
 
 11. HIPPURIS. (From ippos, a horse, and oura, tail.) 
 
 Vulga'ris, (mare's-tail. y-g, M. 0|) leaves Lioa r, and lance linear, ver- 
 ucillate. 
 
 41. HOUSTONIA. (From Houston, a fcrtanist.) 
 
 Ceru'laa, (innocence, forget-me-not. O. b. & w. M. 7J.) stem erect, se- 
 taceous, dichotomous ; radical leaves spatulate ; cauiine ones oblan- 
 ceolate, opposite ; peduncles 1-flowered, elongated. 4 6. i. Verv 
 common in New England. 
 
 205. HUMULUS. 
 
 l/u'puius t (hop. O. g-y. Au. ^) stem twining with the sun j leaves 
 lobed. 
 
 102. HYDRANGEA. (From ffudor, water, and angeion, a vessel.) 
 
 Vulga'ris, (hydrangea. E. w. Au. TV) leaves oblong-ovate, obtuse at the 
 base, acuminate, glabrous beneatn ; cymes naked. 5. f. 
 
 12-5. HYPERICUM. 
 
 Perfora'tum, (O. y. J. Tj.) erect, branching ; stem 2-edged ; leaves ob- 
 long, obtuse, transparently punctate; panicle terminal-brachiare, 
 leafy; petals twice as long a* .he acute, lanceolate calyx. This is 
 the common St. John':* wort, so troublesome to farmers. 1- -3. i. 
 
172 LAC 
 
 5 1. IMPATIENS. (Signifying impatunt, from the elastic cipsule.) 
 
 Pal"lida, (jewel-weed, touch-me-not. O. y. Ju. <v>) peduncles solitary, 
 2 and 4-flowered; nectary obtusely conic, dilated, shorter than the 
 petals; spur recurved, very short; flowers sparingly punt ate, 
 leaves rhomb-ovate, mucronate-toothed. 2 4. f. 
 
 Ful'va, has the corollas with crowded spots. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Bal's&mina, (garden lady's slipper) peduncles aggregate, 1-flowered , 
 leaves lanceolate, upper ones alternate ; hooded petal (or nectary) 
 shorter than the other petals ; colour various. 
 
 31. IRIS. (From Iris, the rainbow.) 
 
 Ver&ic"olor, (O. b. J. 7J.) leaves ensiform; stem acute on one side; 
 Capsules oblong, 3-sided, with obtuse angles. 2 3. f. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Plica'tcL. (garden iris. p. w. M. 7].) bearded ; stem many flowered 
 
 higher than the leave ; petals undulate-plicate, erect ones broadest. 
 
 1824. i. 
 Pn'mila^ vdwari-flower-de-luce. b. M. 7J-) bearded; scape 1-flowered; 
 
 eaves ensiform, glabrous ; tube of the corolla exsert ; petals ob*:>ng, 
 
 obtuse. 610. i. 
 
 39. IXIA. (From Ixia, birdlime.) 
 
 Chinen"sis, (blackberry-lily, y. r. J. Tj.) corolla about 6 petaled ; stenr 
 flex'ious; leaves ensiform. 
 
 21. JASMINUM. (From Ion, violet, and osme, odour.) 
 
 Fruf'icans, (jasmine, y. 17) leaves alternate, ternate, simple; leafets 
 obovate, wedge-form, obtuse ; branches angled. 
 
 101. KALMIA. (From Kalm, a botanist.) 
 
 Lalijo'lia, (laurel. E. w. &r. Ju. 17) leaves long petioled, scattered, and 
 
 in threes, oval, smooth both sides; corymbs terminal, with viscid 
 
 hairs. 320. f. 
 Angustifo'lia, (sheep laurel. O. J. 17) leaves in threes, petioled, oblong, 
 
 obtuse, sometimes rusty beneath; corymbs lateral; bracts linear; 
 
 peduncles and calyx with glandular hairs. Var. ovata, taller* 
 
 leaves broader, sub-ovate. 2 3. f. 
 
 17- *1. LACTUCA. (From Lac t milk.) 
 Exotic. 
 
 Sati'wz, (lettuce, y. Ju. 0) leaves roundish; cauhne ones cordate; 
 stem corymbed. Var. romana, has oblong, straight leaves, narrow- 
 ed at the base. Var. latiniata, has the lower leaves pinnatifJ, and 
 the upper ones runcinate. 
 
LON 173 
 
 1610. LATHYRUS. (A Greek name.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Odora'ius, (sweet pea. J. ) peduncles 2-flowered j lendriJ with -ovate 
 oblong leafets ; legumes hirsute. 
 
 91. LAURUS. 
 
 Sas'^afras, (sassafras tree. O. y. M. 17) leaves entire and lobed on the 
 same plant ; flowers mostly dioecious. 10 25. f. 
 
 131. LAVANDULA. (From Lavare, to wash.) 
 Exotic. 
 
 Spi'ca, (lavender. Au. TJ.) leaves sessile, lance linear, with re volute 
 margins j spike interruptedly naked. 
 
 171. LEONTODON. (From Leon, a lion, and odous, a tooth, in 
 allusion to its leaf.) 
 
 Tarax'acum, (dandelion. O. y. Ap. 1J.) outer calyx reflexed ; scape 1- 
 flowered, leaves runcinate, with toothed divisions. Introduced. 
 
 61. LILIUM. 
 
 Philadel"phicum, (red lily. O. r. y. J. 1|.) leaves whorled, lance linear : 
 corolla erect, bell-form, spreading ; petals lanceolate, having claws. 
 13. f. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Can"didum, (white lily. w. J. 1|_) leaves lanceolate, scattered, tapering 
 
 to the base ; corolla bell-form, glabrous within. 
 Bulb"iferum, (orange lily. y. J. 7|.) leaves scattered, 3-nerved ; corolla 
 
 campanulate, erect, scabrous within. 
 
 55. LINUM. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 U$itatis''simun, (flax. b. Ju. <?)) leafets of the calyx, acute, 3-nerved'. 
 petals crenate ; leaves lanceolate, alternate ; stem sub-solitary. 
 
 51. LOBELIA. (From Label, a botanist.) 
 
 Cardina'lis, (cardinal flower. O. r. Ju. 7|_) erect, simple, pubescent 
 leaves lance-ovate, acuminate, denticulate; racemes somewhat one 
 sided, many flowered ; stamens longer than corollas. Damp. 1 2. f. 
 
 Infla'ta, (wild Jobacco. O. b. Ju. <v)) erect, branching, very hirsute; 
 leaves ovate, serrate ; racemes leafy ; capsules inflated. 12 18. i. 
 
 51. LONICERA. (From Lonicer, a botanist.) 
 
 Sempervi'rens, (E. r. y. M. f?) spikes with distant, nakedish whorls; 
 corollas sub-equal; tube ventricose above; leavesVvate, and obovate, 
 glaucous beneath ; upper ones connate perfoliate. Leave* perennial. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Capri folium, (honeysuckle. T?) corollas ringent-like, terminal; sessile 
 leaves connate perfoliate at the top. 
 15* 
 
74 M O N 
 
 14 1. LUNARIA. (Prom Luna, the moon.) 
 Exotic. 
 
 Ridwi'va, (satin flower, b-p. 7|.) leaves with mucronate teeth ; silicics 
 tapering to both ends. Flowers odorous. 
 
 1610. LUPINUS. (A Latin name.) 
 
 Pcren"nis, (wild lupine. O. b. M. M stem and leaves smoothisa; 
 leaves digitate, with about 8 to 10 leafets, which are oblanceplaie, 
 obtusish : calyxes alternate, not appendaged; banner emarginat% 
 keel entire. 1218. i. 
 
 4r 1. LYCIUM. (From Lycia, a country of Asia.) 
 Exotic. 
 
 Barba"rum, (matrimony vine. J. r. y. \i) stem angled ; branches erw , 
 leaves lanceolate, tapering to both ends ; calyx mostly 3-cleft. 
 
 5 1. LYSIMACHIA. (From Lysimachus, an ancient king.) 
 
 ftric"ta, (loose strife. O. y. Ju. 7J.) raceme terminal, very long, lax ; 
 leaves opposite, lanceolate, sessile ; petals lanceolate, spreading. 
 12. f. 
 
 1513. MALVA. 
 
 Rotundifo'lia, (low-mallows. O. r. w. J. 7L) leaves heart-orbicular, ob- 
 soletely 5-lobed ; peduncles bearing the fruit declined ; stem pros- 
 trate. Very common. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Sylves"tris, (mallows, r-b. I. <^ and 7J.) stem erect; leaves about 7- 
 lobed, acutish ; peduncles and petioles hairy. 
 
 131. MENTHA. 
 Exotic. 
 
 Piperi'ta, (peppermint, p. Au. Tj.) spike& obtuse, interrupted below; 
 leaves sub-ovate, somewhat glabrous, petioled ; stem glabrous at 
 the base. Naturalized. I 2. f. 
 
 Viri'dis, (spear mint. p. Au.) leaves lanceolate, sessile; spikes elonga- 
 ted, interrupted ; stamens long. 1 2. f. 
 
 51. MIRABILIS. (In Latin, admirable.) 
 Exotic. 
 
 Jal"apa, (four o'clot*. r. y. Ju. Tj.) flowers heaped, pedunclea; 
 glabrous. 
 
 2 1. MONARDA. (From Monardes', a Spanish physician.) 
 
 Kd"yma, (mountain mint. O. r. J. Tj.) leaves ovate, acuminate, sub- 
 cor'date, somewhat hairy ; flowers in simple or proliferous heads v 
 outer bracts large, coloured, lanceolate. Var. angustifolia, leaves 
 tance-ovate, acuminate, pubescent; stern pubescent. 1824 i 
 
PEL '75 
 
 10 1. MONOTROPA. (From monos, single, and trepo, tx turn.) 
 
 Unifio'ra, (bird's nest, Indian pipe. C w. J. 7J-) stem 1-flowered flowe? 
 nodding at first, at length erec' scales of the stem apprc ximate. 
 Whole plant ivory white at firs' 48. i. 
 
 194. IS ORUS. 53. 
 
 Exotic 
 
 Wba, (white mulberry. M. T^) leaves heart-form, wath oolique bases, 
 ovate or lobed, unequally serrate, smoothish. From China and 
 Persia. Naturalized. 15 20. f. 
 
 131. NEPETA. (From Nepct, a town of Tuscany.) 
 
 Cata'ria^ (catmint, catnep. O. b-w. Q|.) hoary pubescent ; flowers ir 
 whorlcd spikes; leaves petioled, cordate tooth serrate. 
 
 81. CENOTHERA. (From anas, wine, and tkera, a beast. 
 Capsules elongated sessile. 
 
 Bien"nis, (scabish, evening primrose. O. y. J. J 1 ) stem villose, sca- 
 b~ous; leaves lance-ovate, flat-toothed ; flowers sub-spiked, sessile; 
 stamens shorter than the corolla. 3 5. f. 
 
 181. ORCHIS 
 
 gpecteJri'lis, (O. r. M. 7J.) lip obovate, undivided, crenate, retuse, petals 
 straight; lateral ones longest; spur clavate, shorter than the germ; 
 bracts longer than the flowers ; stem leafless. 3 6. i. 
 
 12 3. P^EONIA. (From Paon, an ancient Physician.} 
 
 Ojficina'lis, (peony, r. J. 7J_) leaves decompound ; icafets lobed, lobes 
 broad-lanceolate, capsules downy. 
 
 121. PAP AVER. (Ola Latin name.) 
 Exotic. 
 
 Somnif'erum, (opium poppy. J. ) calyx and capsule glabrous ; leav 
 clasping, gashed, glaucous. 
 
 157. PELARGONIUM. (From Pelargos, a stork.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 1. Nearly stemless : root tuberous. 
 
 Tris"te, (mourning geranium,) umbel simple; leaves rcugh-haiitd. 
 p'nnate, leafets bipinnatifid ; divisions oblong acute. F.owers daik 
 green. 
 
 2. Leaves simple, not angled. 
 
 Odoratis"simum, (sweet scented geranium. 1^) peduncles sub-5-flow 
 ered ; leaves round cordate very soft. 
 
 3. Leaves simple, mart, or less angled, or lobed. 
 , (horse shoe geranium. T?) umbels inanv-flowerec 1 ; eaves hear* 
 
no p i N 
 
 orbicular, obsoletely lobed, toothed, with a coloured zone or bai.d 
 around near the margin. 
 
 Qucrcifo'lium, (oak-leaf geranii. n. t^) umbels sub-many-flowered ; 
 leaves cordate, pinnatifid crena 2; sinuses rounded; filaments as- 
 cending at the apex. 
 
 132. PENTSTEMON. (From *>cnte, 5, and stemon, a stamen.) 
 ubes"cens, (beard tongue. O. w. p. J. 7|.) stem hairy ; leaves serrulate, 
 lance-oblong, sessile ; flowers panicled ; the barren filament bearded 
 from the apex to below the middle. 
 
 32. PHALARIS. (From Pkalos, shining ) 
 
 America'na, (ribbon grass, wild canary grass. E. Ju. f Z|) panicle ob- 
 long, spiked; glumes of the calyx boat-shaped, serrulate; corolla 
 unequal ; rudiments hairy. Var. picta, leaves variously striped 
 This variety is the ribbon grass of the gardens. 2 5. f. 
 
 1610. PHASEOLUS. (From Phascolus, a little boat, from tht 
 shape of its pod.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Vulga'ris, (common pole bean. p. w. Ju. <2>) stem twining; 
 
 solitary, shorter than the leaves ; peduncles in pairs ; bracks smallei 
 
 than the calyx, spreading; legumes pendulous. From the Eas 
 
 Indies. 
 AVTms, (bush bean, six weeks bean. &) stem erect, smooth; bracks 
 
 larger than the calyx; legumes pendulous, compressed, rugose. 
 
 Seeds variously coloured. 
 
 111. PHILADELPHUS. (From philo, to love, and adelphos, h 
 brother.) 
 Exotic. 
 
 Corona'rius, (mock orange, false syringa. w. J. T?) styles distinct j 
 leaves ovate, sub-dentate. 
 
 32. PHLEUM. 
 
 Praten"se, (timothy grass. O. J. 1J- and <^) spike cylindric, calyx mu- 
 cronate awned; keel ciliate; awn shorter than the calyx; culm 
 ^rect. Introduced. 23. f. 
 
 51. PHLOX. (From Phlox, aflame.) 
 
 Panicula'ta, (smooth-stem lichnidia, r. w. Ju. Tj.) glabrous erect, 
 leaves lanceolate, narrowing gradually fiat ; margins rough ; co 
 rvmbs panicled, divisions of the corolla rounded; calyx awned. 
 Cultivated. 23. f. 
 
 1010. PHYTOLACCA (From Phutor, a plant, and latca, gum.) 
 
 Decan ft dra, (poke-weed. O. w. Ju. 7J.) leaves ovate, acute &t both ends ' 
 flowers racemed ; berries flattened at the ends. 3 6. f. 
 
 1016. PINUS. 
 
 Leaves solitary with separate basis. 
 Canaden"st$, (hemlock tree. O. M. J?) leaves flat ; denticulate, 2-rankei 5 
 
P R U 177 
 
 strobiief ovate ; terminal, scarcely longer dan the leaves. The bark 
 is us*d in tanning leather. 
 
 1* 10. PISUM. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 8att"wm, rpea. p. w. J. > petioles terete ; stipules round and cre- 
 nate at the base ; peduncles many flowered. Var. umbellatum, (bo- 
 quet pea,) has he stipules 4-eleft acute. Var. qu/idratum, (quadrate 
 pea,) fruit ash colour, 4-sided. Var. kumile, (dwarf pea,) stem erect, 
 not climbing ; ieafets roundish. 
 
 32. POA. 
 
 Praten"sis, (meadow grass. O. J. ^) panicle diffuse; upper leaves 
 much shorter than the smooth sheaths; florets acute, 5 nerved, 
 webbed at the base; stipule short truncate; root creeping. 2 3. f. 
 
 13- -1. PODOPHYLLUM. (Fromjwws, a foot, andphullon, a leaf.) 
 
 p^lta'tum, (wild mandrake, may-apple. O. w. M. 3J.) stem terminated 
 with 3 peltate palmate leaves ; flower single, inserted in the fork, 
 formed by the petioles of the leaves. Sometimes the plant is three 
 leaved, and sometimes the flower is inserted on the side of one ol 
 the petioles. 1 2. f. 
 
 166. POLYGALA. (From polus, much, and gala,, milk.) 
 
 Paucifo'lia, (flowering wintergreen. O. r. M. QJ.) small, large flow- 
 ered ; stem simple, erect, naked below ; leaves ovate, acute, gla- 
 brous near the top of the stem ; flowers crested, terminal, about in 
 threes. 3 4. i. 
 
 20-8. POPULUS. 
 Exotic. 
 
 LKlata'ta, (lombardy poplar, Italian poplar, Ap. Q) leaves glaorous 
 both sides, acuminatf*. serrate, deltoid, the breadth equal to, or ex- 
 ceeding the length ; branches erect, close to the stem. 
 
 1113. POTENTILLA. (From potentia, power.) 
 Leaves digitate in fives, rarely in sevens. 
 
 s, (common five finger. O. y. M. 7|.) procumbent, sub-ra- 
 mose, whitish silky ; stipules ovate, gashed ; leaves wedge obovate, 
 gash toothed ; stem ascending, and creeping hirsute; peduncles so- 
 litary, elongated; divisions of the calyx lance-linear, petals orbicu- 
 lar, sub-entire, of the length of the calyx. 
 
 131. PRUNELLA. 
 
 Vulga'ris, var. pennsylvanica, (heal-all, self-heal. O. J. '2J.) leaves peti- 
 ofed, oblong-ovate, toothed at the base; lips of the calyx unequal* 
 upper one truncate, awned; stem ascending. 6 12. i. * 
 
173 RIB 
 
 12-1. PRUNUS. 
 
 Flowers in racemes. 
 
 Virginia'na, (wild cherry, rum cherry, cabinet cherry. O. w. M. 1?) 
 racemes erect, elongated; leaves oval-oblong, acuminate, unequally 
 serrate, glabrous both sides; petioles generally bearing 4 glands. 
 In open fields the limbs of this tree spread out into an elegant oval 
 top ; but in dense forests it grows to a very great height, with a lew 
 contracted branches. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Cer"asus, (garden cherry, w. r. 1?) umbel sub-peduncled ; lea/e lance- 
 ovate, glabrous, conduplicate. 
 
 Domes ' tica, (plum. w. M. 17) peduncles sub-solitary; leaves lance- 
 ovate, convolute ; branches thornless. 
 
 10 1. PYROLA. (From pyrus, a pear, from the form of its leaf.) 
 
 Kotundifo'lia, (shin leaf, pear leaf, wintergreen. 0. w. J. 7J.) style de- 
 clined ; leaves rounded, or broad oval, obsoletely serrulate, sub-cori- 
 aceous, shining; petiole about as long as the lamina; scape many 
 flowered. & 12. i. 
 
 115. PYRUS. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Commu'nis, (pear. E. w-r. M. T?) leaves ovate, serrate, (rarely entire;) 
 peduncles corymbed. 
 
 Ma'lus, (apple. E. w-r. M. T?) flowers in sessile umbels ; leaves ovate- 
 oblong, acuminate, serrate, glabrous; claws of the petals shorter 
 than the calyx ; styles glabrous. Var. sylvestris, (wild apple,) leaves 
 ovate serrate ; fruit small, austere. 
 
 1912. QUERCUS. 
 
 Alba, (white oak. O. M. T?) leaves oblong, sinuate pinnatind. pube- 
 scent beneath ; lobes obtuse, entire, narrowed at their bases, parti- 
 cularly on full grown trees ; fruit peduncled ; calyx somewhat bowl 
 form, tubercled, flattened at the base ; acorn ovate. The most use- 
 ful timber in America. 70 80. f. 
 
 1213. RANUNCULUS. (From rana, a frog.) 
 A'cns, (crow foot, butter cup. O. y. M. Tj.) hairs close pressed, leavts 
 3-parted ; many-cleft; upper ones linear; peduncles terete; calyx 
 spreading. 12. f. 
 
 142. RAPHANUS. 39. 63. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Sati'vuz, (garden radish, w. J. <v>) leaves lyrate ; sihqne terete; to- 
 rose, 2-celled. There are several varieties of this species one has 
 a fusiform, another a globose, another a black root. 
 
 51. RIBES. 
 
 1*'nflo'rum, (wild gooseberry. A. g. M. 17) spine sub-axillary; leaves 
 glabrous, 3 5-lobed, sash-toothed ; peduncles sub 3-flowered, with 
 
SAG 179 
 
 uie pedicels elongated; brads very short; petals spatulate. undu- 
 late ; style hirsute, half 2 or 3-cleft, exsert ; berry glabrous. Ber- 
 ries pale red. 3 4. f. 
 
 Exotit, 
 
 fiu'brum, (currant, g. M. 17) unarmed ; racemes glabrous, nodding; 
 corolla flat 5 petals obcordate ; leaves obtusely 5-lobed ; stem erect. 
 Berries red. 2 4. f. 
 
 1915. RIC1NUS. 
 
 C-ommu'ms, v castor-oil plant. <?)) leaves peltate, palmate ; lobes lanceo- 
 late, serrate; stem with hoary mealiness. 4 6. f. 
 
 1610. ROBINIA. (From Robin, a French botanist.) 
 Pseudo-aca'cia, (locust tree, false acacia. A. w. M. Tj) leaves pinnate 
 with a terminal leafet; stipules thorny, or a thorn; racemes pen- 
 dant; teeth of the calyx unawned; legumes smooth. 30 40. f. 
 
 11 -13. ROSA. 
 
 RuMgino'sa, (sweet briar, r. J. J?) germ ovate ; peduncles and petioles 
 glandular hispid; petioles somewhat prickly; stem glabrous; 
 prickles scattered, hooked slender; leafets (5 or 7) ovate, serrate, 
 fib-glandular beneath. 3 4. f. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Damasce'na, (damask rose. w. r. J. 17) calyx half pinnate; germ ovate, 
 turgid, (thickened near its top,) bristly ; stem and petioles prickly, 
 leafets ovate, pointed, downy beneath. 
 
 Musco'sa^ (moss rose. r. Au. [7) germs ovate; calyx, peduncles, peti- 
 oles, and branches hispid, glandular viscid, (moss-like ;) spines of 
 the branches scattered, straight. 
 
 Cinnamo'mea, (cinnamon rose. 1?) germs globose; germs and peduri- 
 cles glabrous ; stem with stipular prickles ; petioles somewhat un- 
 armed ; leafets oblong. Stem brown cinnamon colour. 
 
 1113. RUBUS. 
 
 Oleus, (garden raspberry, w. M. 1?) leaves quinate-pinnate, and ter- 
 nate ; leafets rhomb-ovate, acuminate, downy bereath ; petioles chan- 
 nelled ; stem prickly, hispid flowers sub-pan icle<-'. Var. america-nus. 
 branchlets nearly glabrous ; stem and petioles teiete; leaves ali LCT- 
 nate ; pedicels somewhat prickly. 4 6. f. 
 
 ndgra'tus, (flowering raspberry, r. J. 17) unarmed, erect, viscid, nis- 
 pidj leaves simple, acutely 3 or 5-lobed ; corymb, terminal, spread- 
 ing. Flowers iarge; berries rather dry and thin. 3 6. f. 
 
 101. RUTA. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Grave'olens, (rue,) leaves more than decompound ; lesflts oblong, i 
 minal ones obovate ; petals entire. 
 
 1912. SAGITTAR1A. (Groin sagitta, an arr w.^ 
 
 ^agittifo'lia, (arrow head. O. w. Ju. 7|.) leaves lanc*t* ; etp a^utc, "a* 
 lobes lanceolate acute, straight. 12. f. 
 
< S I L 
 
 11. SALICQRNIA. (From an old French word, sahcsr., 
 tferba'cea, (samphire, glasswort. L. Au. *D) herbaceous, spreading 
 joints compressed at the apex, emarginate bifid. Var. virginica, has 
 :he branches undivided, and the jointed spikes very long. Tru 
 fructification is very obscure ; but it may be known by its leafless 
 nearly cylmdric jointed branches. It grows in salt marshes alonj? 
 the sea-board, and at Onondaga salt springs. 12 18. i. 
 
 202. SALIX. 
 
 Babyloni's*, (weeping willow. M. l^)branchlets pendant; leaves lance- 
 olate, acuminate, serrate glabrous, upper and lower sides of differem 
 colours ; stipules roundish, contracted ; aments flower at leafing 
 time; germs sessile, ovate, glabrous. Supposed to be the willow on 
 Mrhich the Israelites hung their harps, when captive in Babylon. ID 
 troduced. 
 
 21. SALVIA. (From salvo, to save.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Officina"lis, (sage. b. J. 7j.or T?) leaves lance-ovate, crenulate; whorls 
 few-flowered ; calyx mucronate. 
 
 53. SAMBUCUS. 
 
 Canaden"sis, (black-berried-elder. O. w. J. Tj) branchlets and petiole?? 
 glabrous ; leafets about in 4 pairs, oblong-oval, glabrous, shining, 
 acuminate; cyme lax, divided into about 5 parts. 8 15. f. 
 
 6 1. SANGUINARIA. (From sanguis, blood.) 
 
 C&naden"sis ) (blood-root. O. w. Ap. Q|) leaves sub-reniform, sinuate- 
 lobed; scape 1-flowered. A variety, has linear petals. 610. i. 
 
 102. SAPONARIA. (From sapo, soap.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Offidna'lis, (soapwort, bouncing bet. w. J. 9|.) calyx cylindric; leaves 
 lance-ovate, opposite sub-connate, entire. Probably introduced, and 
 naturalized. 10 18. i. 
 
 10 2. SAXIFRAGA. (From saxum, a stone, and frango, to 
 
 break.) 
 
 Sarmentosa, (beef-st^ak geranium, w. Au. 7|.) leaves roundish, tooth- 
 ed, hairy; sendii.g off creeping shoots; 2 petals in each flower 
 longer. 
 
 131. SCI; TELLARIA. (From scutella, a shield.) 
 Isitenflo'ra, (mad-'iog, scull-cap, hood-wort. O. b. Ju. Tj.) branching 
 glabrous; leaver long-oetioled, ovate, toothed; cauline ones sub-cor- 
 date ; racemes 1 tterai, leafy. Damp. 1 2. f. 
 
 32. SECALE. 
 
 Ccrea'fp, (rye. J ^) glumes and bristles scabrous-ciliate; corolla 
 smooili. Introduced. 
 
 10 3. STLFNE. (From Silenus, a bacchanalian of ancieat times.) 
 *ennsi]l M idea, (pikk-catchfly. p. M. J. Ij.) viscidjy pubescent ; radicu 
 
TAG JS1 
 
 leaves wedge-form; stem-leaves lanceolate; panicles trichotomous; 
 petals slightly emarginate, very obtuse, sub-crenate. 8 12. i. 
 
 142. SINAPIS. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Xi'gra, (common mfcstard. y. J. (v>) silique glabrous, 4-angled, close 
 pressed to the stem; leaves at the top lance-linear, entire, smooth. 
 JN'aturalized. 
 
 153. SISYRINCHIUM. (From sus, a hog, and runchion, a snout.) 
 
 An"ceps, (blue-eyed grass. O. b. J. 7|.) scape (or culm) simple, 2-edgred 
 or 2- winged ; glume-like, spatha of 2 unequal valves, extending 
 above the flower ; petals mucronate. 6 12. i. 
 
 5 1. SOLANUM. (From solor, to comfort.) 
 
 Dulcama'ra, (bittersweet. E. p-b. Ju. T?) stem unarmed, woody, climb- 
 ing; lower leaves mostly cordate, glabrous; upper ones mostly gui- 
 tar-hastate, few-flowered ; corymbs opposite to the leaves. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Tubero'sum, (potato, b. w. Ju. 17) stem wing-angled, unarmed; leaves 
 interruptedly pinnate; leafets entire; flowers sub-corymbed j roots 
 knobbed-tuberous. Cultivated. 
 
 172. SOLID AGO. (From solido, to strengthen.) 
 
 Canadcn"sis, (Canadian golden-rod. O. y. Ju. r 2|) stem downy; leaves 
 lanceolate, serrate, rough; racemes copious panicled, recurved; rays 
 hardly longer than the disk; stem angular; leaves sessile, three 
 inches long, sometimes nearly entire. 25. f. 
 
 Lateriflo'ra, (side-flowered golden rod. y. Au. Tj.) stem erect, a little 
 hairy; leaves lanceolate, slightly 3-nerved, glabrous, rongh-edjred ; 
 lower ones sub-serrate; racemes panicled, a little recurved; flowers 
 large, the rays bein^ much longer than the calyx; stem striated, 
 often purplish, pinnatifid, with numerous lateral flowering branches. 
 2 -3 f. 
 
 32. SORGHUM. (An Indian name.) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Sacchara'tum, (broom-corn, y. g. Au. ) panicle somewhat whorled, 
 spreading; seeds oval ; glumes covered with permanent softish hairs; 
 leaves linear. From the East Indies. 6 8. f. 
 
 21 . SYRINGA. (From a fabulous nymph, Syrinx, who was chang- 
 f d into a reed, or perhaps more probably from its Turkish name, 
 Scrinx. The wood is used by the Turks" for making pipe-stems.) 
 
 Vulga'ris, (lilac, b-p. w. M. 17) leaves cordate: flowers in a thyrsc. 
 Per"sica 3 (persian lilac, b. M. 17) leaves lanceolate, entire and pia 
 natilid. 
 
 172. T AGETES. (From Tages, a fabulous deity of ancient times ) 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Erec"ta. fafrican mangold, y. Ju. 0) leaves pinnate; leaflets lanceo- 
 16 
 
Z82 T R I 
 
 late, cilitate serrate; peduncles 1-flowered, incrassmtt; sub-in flaxed ; 
 calyx arigted. 
 
 172. TANACETUM. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Vulga're, (tansey. y. Ju. 0].) leaves doubly pinnate, gash-serrate. Na- 
 turalized. Var. crispum, (double tansey,) leaves crisped and dens?. 
 
 131. TEUCRIUM. (From Teucer, a Trojan pr?.nce.) 
 
 Canaden"se, (wood sage, germander. O. r. Ju. 7J.) pubescent ; leaves 
 lance-ovate, serrate, petioled ; stem erect; spikes whorled, crowded; 
 bracts longer than the calyx. Var. virginicwn, upper leaves sub- 
 sessile; bracts about the length of the calyx. 1 3. f. 
 
 131. THYMUS. (From tkumos, force.) 
 Exotic. 
 
 Vut.ga'ria t (thyme, b-p. J. 7|., Tj) erect; leaves ovate and linear, revo- 
 lute ; flowers in a whorled spike. 
 
 61. TRADESCANTIA. (From Tradescani, a botanist.) 
 
 Virgini'ca, (spider wort. b-p. M. 7|.) erect, branching ; leaves lanceo- 
 late, elongated, glabrous* flowers sessile; umbel-compact pubescent 
 Cultivated. 12. f. 
 
 1610. TRIFOLIUM. (From ires, 3, and folium, a leaf.) 
 
 Re'pens, (white clover. O. w. M. QJ.) creeping; leafets ovate-oblong, 
 emarginate, serrulate ; flower in umbelled heads ; teeth of the calyx 
 sub-equal ; legumes 4-seeded. 
 
 Pratcn"se, (red clover. O. r. M. Tj.) ascending, smoothish, leafet ovate, 
 sub-entire ; stipules awned ; spikes dense-ovate ; lower tooth of the 
 calyx shorter than the tube of the corolla, and longer than the other 
 teeth. 23. f. 
 
 63. TRILLIUM. (From trilix, triple.) 
 
 J3?ec"tum, (false wake robin. O. p. w-y. 1\) peduncles erect or erectish, 
 with the flowers a little nodding ; petals ovate, acuminate, spreading ; 
 equalling the calyx ; leaves rhomboid, acuminate, sessile. Var. atro- 
 purpureum, petals large, dark purple. Var. album, petals smaller, 
 white ; germ red. Var. flavum, petals yellow ; both petals and calyx 
 leaves longer and narrower. 12 to 18 inches high. Leaves often 
 to 4 inches broad. Peduncles about 3 inches long. 9 16. i. 
 
 32. TRITICUM. (From tero, to beat or thresh.) 
 Exotic. 
 
 Hyber"num, (winter wheat. J. tf) calyx glume 4-flowered, tumid, even 
 'imbricate, abrupt, with a short compressed point ; stipule jagged ; co- 
 rollas of the upper florets somewhat beard'.d. There are se7f ra 
 VH-ieties of this species which are introduced by culture. 
 
V 10 1& 
 
 8 L TROP-3SOLUM. (From Tropaon, a trophy.) 
 Exotic. 
 
 Majus, (nasturtion, Indian cress, y. & r. Ju. <v) & ^) leaves peltate 
 sub-repand ; petals obtuse, some of them fringed. 
 
 61. TULIPA. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Gesneria'na^ v common tulip. M. Tj.) stem 1-flowered, glabrous ; flower 
 various coloured, erect ; petals obtuse, glabrous ; leaves A ance-ovate. 
 
 193. TYPHA. 
 
 Latifolia, (cat tail, reed mace. O. Ju. Tj.) leaves linear, flat, slightly 
 convex beneath: staminate and pistillate aments close together. 
 Wet. 46. f. 
 
 101. VACCINIUM. 
 
 Resino'sum, (black whortleberry. O. p. M. t?) leaves slender, petioled, 
 oblong oval, mostly obtuse, entire, bedewed with resinous specks be- 
 neath; racemes lateral, 1-sided; pedicels short, somewhat bracted, 
 corolla ovate conic, 5-cornered. Berries black. One variety has a 
 yellowish green, and another has a reddish yellow corolla. 1 4. i. 
 
 5 -1. VERBASCUM. 
 
 Thap"sus, (mullein. O. y. J. JO leaves decurrent, downy both sides; 
 stem generally simple, though sometimes branched a-bove; flowers 
 in cylindric-spikes. 3 6. f. 
 
 ^-1. VERONICA. 
 
 Officina'hs, (speedwell, b. M. 7j.) spikes lateral, peduncled; leaves op- 
 posite, obovate, hairy, stem procumbent, rougn haired. 9 12. i. 
 
 53. VIBURNUM. 
 
 tiicerifo'lium, (maple guelder rose, dockmackie. O. w. J. \i) leaves 
 heart ovate or 3-lobed, acuminate, sharp seriate, pubescent beneath; 
 cymes long peduncled. Stem very flexible; leaves broad and sub- 
 membranaceous. 4 6. f. Leaves applied to inflamed tumours by 
 the Indians. 
 
 Exotic. ' 
 
 Qp"ulus, (guelder rose, snow-ball, w. J. T?) leaves 3-lobed, sharp tooth- 
 ed ; petioles glandular, smooth ; flowers in compact cymes, surround- 
 ed with jsadiating florets. Var. roseum, has the w hole c) me made 
 up of radiating florets. 
 
 61. VIOLA. 
 
 Stemless, or with a subterranean stem. 
 
 Leaves more or less reniform, always cordate, younger eucullate; 
 
 proper colour of the corolla violet.) 
 Cucvlla'ta, (O. p. b. M. 1\) glabrous ; leaves cordate, somewhat acumi* 
 
184 Z E A 
 
 nate, crenate dentate ; autumnal ones largest, very exactly remform ; 
 peduncle somewhat 4-sided, longer than the leaves; divisions of the 
 calyx subulate, acuminate, marginate behind, or very entire; pet? Is 
 (as in many American species) oblique, veiny, very entire, white at 
 the base, upper one generally naked, glabrous, lateral ones bearded, 
 and with the upper one marked with a few blue lines. Var. papi- 
 lionacea, petioles and peduncles longer; sub-lance ovate; beards of 
 the lateral petals often yellow. Var. tetragona, peduncle strong, 
 exactly 4-sided; petals azure colour, veinless. Var. villosa, leaves; 
 petals, and peduncles villose. 4 8. i. 
 
 (Leaves oblong or ovate, never reniform ; younger ones cucullate.) 
 Sagitta'to, (E. b-p. Ap. Tj.) glabrous; leaves ciliate, oblong, not acute, 
 sagittate cordate, dentate, gashed at the base (or furnished with elor- 
 gated divaricate teeth;) peduncle somewhat 4-sided, longer than the 
 leaves; divisions of the calyx lanceolate, acuminate, emarsrinate be- 
 hind ; petals all very entire, veiny, white at the base ; upper one 
 generally naked, glabrous; lateral ones densely bearded, and with 
 the upper one marked with a few blue lines; spur elongated behind. 
 A variety has the leaves more or leaves more or less villose. Drv. 
 
 (Stemless.) 
 
 Rotundifo'lia, (O. M. y. 7|.) glabrous; leaves thickish, appressed to the * 
 earth, broad ovate or obicular, cordate, crenate; nerves pubescent 
 beneath; sinus closed, peduncle somewhat 4-sided, as long as the 
 ieaves ; divisions of the calyx oblong, obtuse ; petals somewhat einar- 
 ginate; upper on3S small; lateral ones somewhat bearded, and with 
 The upper one marked with a few yellowish brown lines ; spui verv 
 short. Woods. 1 3. i. 
 
 Caulescent. 
 
 Pubes"cens, (O. y. 7J.) villose pubescent; stem simple, erect, terete, 
 leafless below; leaves broad ovate, cordate, dentate; petioles short; 
 stipules large, ovate, dentate; peduncles 4-sided, shorter than the 
 leaves; bracts subulate, minute; divisions of the calyx lanceolate; 
 petals all very entire, veinless; upper one naked, glabrous lateral 
 ones bearded, and with the upper one, marked with a few blue lines ; 
 lower ones often becoming reddish outside ; spur short, gibbcse, acu- 
 tish ; stigma pubescent, scarcely beaked. Varies in pubescence ; 
 leaves are even found glabrous; the capsules are also glabrous t r 
 woolly. 4 1*2. i. rarely 4. f. 
 
 Exotic. 
 
 Tri' color, (garden violet, heart's ease, pansy, p. y. b-p. M. 7|.) stem an- 
 gular, diffuse, divided; leaves oblong, deeply crenaie; stipules lyrate 
 pinnatifid. 
 
 193. ZEA. (An ancient Greek name, perhaps from zao, to li 
 
 Sout/iern. 
 Maize* (Indian corn. y-g. Ju j leaves lance-Knear, entire, keeled. 
 
VOCABULARY, 
 
 OR 
 
 EXPLANATION OF BOTANICAL TERMS 
 
 A. 
 
 A, m composition, signifies privation, or destitute of; as, acaulis t re- 
 ferring to a plant without a caulis or stem. 
 
 Abor'tive flower. Falling off without producing any fruit. 
 
 stamens, not furnished with anthers. 
 
 pistil. Defective in some essential part. 
 
 seed, not becoming perfect through want of the fertilizing in- 
 fluence of the pollen. 
 
 Abrupt' leaf. A pinnate leaf with an odd or terminal leafet. 
 
 Acal'yces, (from a, signifying without, and calyx, a flower cup.) A 
 class in an ancient method of arrangement, consisting of plants 
 without a calyx. 
 
 Acau'les, (from a, wanting, and caulis, a stem.) Including plants 
 without stems. 
 
 Acero'se leaf. Linear and permanent, as in the pine. 
 
 Acic'ular. Needle shaped. 
 
 A'cinus. A small berry which, with many others, composes the fruit 
 of the mulberry and raspberry; the plural is acini. 
 
 Acotyled'onous, (from a, without, and cotyledon, a seed lobe.) Plants 
 destitute of seed lobes, and which consequently put forth no seminal 
 or seed leaves, as mosses and ferns. 
 
 Acu'leus, (from acus, a needle.) A prickle, or sharp point ; common to 
 the rose and raspberry. It differs from the thorn, in being a prolon- 
 gation of the outer bark of the plant, and unconnected with the wood. 
 Prickles have been compared to the nails and claws of animals. 
 
 Acu'minate. Abruptly sharp pointed, having the point curved towards 
 one eds:e of the leaf, resembling an awl. 
 
 icute. More gradually sharp pointed than acuminate. An obtuse 
 angle, or any otluer mathematical angle, is acute in botanical lan- 
 guage. 
 
 Adel'phous, (from the Greek adelpkos, a brother or an equal.) Applied 
 to plants whose stamens are united by their filaments, whether in 
 one or two sets. 
 
 Adnate. Growing together. 
 
 Ad'versifo'lice, (from adversus, opposite, and folium, a leaf.) Plants 
 whose leaves stand opposite to each other, on the same stem or branch. 1 
 16* 
 
A M E 
 
 s, (from astas, summer.) Plants which blossom in summer 
 Ajo'ra, (from a, -without, and fores, a door.) Having no doors or 
 
 valves. 
 
 Agamous, (from , without, and gamos, marriage.) Plants without 
 any visible stamens or pistils, are by French botanists called aga- 
 mous. 
 
 A'ges of plants. Ephemeral are such as spring up, blossom, and ripen 
 their seed in a few hours or days ; annual live a few months, or one 
 summer. 
 
 biennial, spring up one summer, and die the following. 
 perennial, live an indefinite period. 
 
 Aggregate, (from aggregare, to assemble.) Many springing Irom 
 the same point : this term was at first applied to compound flowers, 
 but there is at present a sevenfold division of aggregate flowers; the 
 aggregate, properly so called. 
 compound, 
 umbellate, 
 cyyiose, 
 amentaceous, 
 glumose, 
 spadiceous. 
 
 Aggregate flower is erected on peduncles or footstalk, which all have 
 one common receptacle on the stem ; they sometimes have one com- 
 mon calyx, and are sometimes separataly furnished with a calyx. 
 
 Ai'grette. See egret. 
 
 A'la. A Latin word signifying a wing. It is sometimes used to ex- 
 press the angle formed by the stem with the branch or leaf. Linnaeus 
 and some others use the term ala, as the name of a membrane ai- 
 fixed to some species of seeds which serves as a wing to raise them 
 into the air, and thus promotes their dispersion. 
 
 A'la. The two lateral or side petals of a papilionaceous flower. 
 
 Albu'men. The farinaceous, fleshy, or horny substance, which consti- 
 tutes the chief bulk of monocotyledonous seeds; as wheat, rye, &c. 
 
 Alburnum, (from albus, white.J The soft white substance, which in 
 trees is found between the Hoer, or inner bark, and the wood, and be- 
 coming solid, in progress of time is converted into wood. From its ' 
 colour and comparative softness, it has been styled the fat of trees. 
 It is called the 5*777 wood, and is formed by a deposite of the cambium 
 or descending sap ; in one year it becomes wood; and a new Jav^i 
 of alburnum is again formed by the descent of the cambium. \f 
 
 Al'ga. Flags ; these by Linnaeus comprise the plants of the ordei 
 Hcpaticfz and Lic/ienes. 
 
 Al'pine. Growing naturally on high mountains. 
 
 Alter' note. Branches, leaves, flower, &c. are alternate, when begin- 
 ning at different distances on the stem ; opposite, is when they com 
 mence at the same distances, and base stands against base. 
 
 Alternately pinnate leaf; when the leafets are arranged alternately on 
 each side of the common footstalk or petiole. 
 
 Alvf/olate. Having cells which resemble a honey-comb^,*. 
 
 Am'bUus. The outer rim of a frond, receptacle, *&c. f 
 
 Afment. Flowers collected on chaffv scales, and arranged on a. thread 
 
AQJJ^ 187 
 
 or slender stalk ; these scales mixed with the flowers, resemole the 
 chaff in an ear of corn; in the willow and poplar, an amerit^ sup- 
 port boih staminate and pistillate flowers on distinct roots. Flow- 
 ers supported by an ament are generally destitute of a corolla. 
 
 Amplexicau'lis. Clasping the base of the stems. 
 
 Anal'ysis. To analyze a plant bute/n'icaUy , is to ascertain its name, by 
 observing its organs, and comparing them with scientific descrir>- 
 tions of plants. 
 
 Ancip'ifal. Having two sharp edges like a sword. 
 
 An'dria. Signifies stamens. 
 
 Androg'ynous plants. Such as bear staminate and pistillate flowers on 
 the same root ; as the oak and indian corn ; such plants belong to 
 the class Monoecia. 
 
 Angiocar'pus. Fungi, bearing seeds internally. 
 
 Angiosper'mal, (from angion, a vessel, and sperma, seed.) Plants 
 whose seeds are inclosed or covered. 
 
 Angular. Forming angles; when the stems, calyxes, capsules, &e. 
 have ridges running lengthwise. 
 
 Angustifo'lius. Narrow-leaved. 
 
 An'nwil. A plant which lives but one year. The herbage is often 
 annual, while the root is perennial; in this case the plant is said to 
 be perennial. 
 
 Annula'ted. Having a ring round the capsules, as in ferns; or in 
 mushrooms having a ringed stripe. 
 
 Annu'lus. A ring. 
 
 Anom'alous, (from a, without, and nomos, law.) Irregular, or what- 
 ever forms an exception to a general rule. 
 
 Anther, (from anlhos, a flower, so called, as indicating its importance.) 
 That part of the stamen which contains the pollen ; it is of various 
 forms, as linear, awl -shaped, heart-shaped, round, &c. ; it is 1-celied, 
 2-celled, &c. ; the anther of the crown imperial has 4 cells. 
 
 Antkerid'ium. A mass of pollen. 
 
 Antherif'crous. Flowers bearing anthers without filaments. 
 
 Anthus, (from the Greek anl/ios.) A flower generally referring to the 
 petals only. 
 
 Apct'alous } (from a, without, and petalum, a petal.") Having no petals, 
 such flowers are termed incomplete; such as are destitute of either 
 stamens or pistils are called imperfect, i^ 
 
 Apet'alce. A class formed by some of theancient botanists, including 
 plants destitute of corollas. 
 
 A'pex. The top or summit. 
 
 Aphyl'lous, (from a, without, and phyllon, a leaf.) Destitute of leaves 
 
 Aphyl'la is the name given by an ancient botanist to a class of planis 
 without leaves, comprising garlic, rush, mushrooms, &c. 
 
 Appen'daged. Having bracts, thorns, prickles, &c. 
 
 Appres'sed. Closely pressed ; as leaves against the stem, &c. 
 
 Avprox'imate. Growing near each other. 
 
 A/>' lewis. Without wings. 
 
 At/wt'ic, (ircni tupM, water.) Growing in, or near water. 
 
 Atjtiif.icfe, was an ancient name lor a class including all. plants which 
 grow in water. 
 
185 BAR 
 
 A.r'bor. A tree ; a perennial plant, which rises to a considerable height, 
 having a woody stem. Most trees spring from seeds having two r<w 
 tyledons ; they are therefore called dicotyledonous plants. The stem* 
 of such plants are said to be exogenous, that is, growing externally, 
 new layers of wood being every year formed under the bark around 
 the outside of the old wcod. Palm trees are monocotyledonom 
 plants; their stems are called endogenous, that is, growing internal- 
 ly, and pressing upon the outer coats, which become hard and com- 
 pact. The ancient botanists divided plants into trees and herbs ; 
 but this distinction is too vague to form the basis of classification. 
 
 tfbusti'vus. (from arbustum, a shrub.) An ancient Mass of plants con- 
 taining shrubs, as the myrtle, mock-orange, &c. 
 
 Arcuate, (from arcus, a bow.) Bent like a bow. 
 
 Arcnarius. Growing in sand. 
 
 Argcnt'eus. Silver coloured. 
 
 Ar'id. Dry. 
 
 A'ril, (arillus.) The external coat or covering of seeds which, dry- 
 ing, falls off spontaneously. 
 
 Aris tale, (from areo } to be dried.) Awned, ending in a bristle. 
 
 Aro'idcs. So called from arum, and forming a natural iamily of 
 plants. 
 
 Arms, (arma.) Offensive weapons. Plants are said to be armed, when 
 they are furnished with prickles, thorns, &c. 
 
 Aromat'ic. Sweet scented. 
 
 Ar 'row-form. Shaped like an arrow head, the hind lobes acute. 
 
 Articulated. Jointed, as in the culm or stem of the grasses 
 
 Arundina'ceous, (from arundo, a reed.) Resembling reeds. 
 
 Arvensis. Growing in cultivated fields. 
 
 Ascending. Rising from the ground obliquely. 
 
 Aspcrifo'lius. Rough leaved. 
 
 Attcn'uated. Gradually diminished or tapering. 
 
 Auric'ulate. Having appendages resembling ears. 
 
 Awl-form. Sharp at the point, and curved to one side. 
 
 Awn. A short stiff bristle. 
 
 Ax'il. The angle between a leaf and stem on the upper side. 
 
 Ax'illary. Growing out of the axils : leaves are said to be axillar> 
 when they proceed from the angle formed by the stem and blanch 
 
 B. 
 
 Bac'ca. A berry. It is a pulpy pericarp, enclosing seeds without 
 capsules. In the raspberry of a seed. 
 
 Baccifcrous. Bearing berries. 
 
 Ban'ncr. The upper petal in a papilionaceous flower. 
 
 Barb. A straight process armed with teeth pointing backwards. 
 
 ii-irba'tus. Bearded. 
 
 bark. The covering of vegetables, consisting of several parts, as cn- 
 tjcle. cellular integument, &c. The bark consists of as many layers 
 a* the tree on which it grows has years: a new layer being formed 
 from the cambium every year, the newest layer of bark is called 
 liber. 
 
 Bar'ren. Producing no fruit ; containing stamens only. 
 
CAM 1S9 
 
 Reak'ed. Terminating by a process shaped like the beak of a biul. 
 
 Her ry. A pulpy pericarp enclosing seeds without capsules. Sec 
 Bacca. 
 
 Bi, derived from bis, signifying two. 
 
 Bicor'nes. Anthers with two thorns. 
 
 Bi'dens. Having two teeth. 
 
 Bicn'nml. Living two years, in the second of which the flower and 
 fruit are produced; as in wheat. 
 
 Bi'fid. Two parted. 
 
 Bila'biale. Corolla with two lips. 
 
 Bipin'nate. Twice pinnate. 
 
 Biter''nate. Twice ternate. The petiole supporting three ternace 
 leaves. 
 
 Bi' valve. Two valved. 
 
 Border. The brim or spreading part of a corolla. 
 
 Bot'rus. A cluster, lik-e grapes. 
 
 Brack' iate. Branches opposite, and. each pair at right angles with the 
 preceding. 
 
 Bract. Floral; a leaf near the flower which is different from the 
 other leaves of the plant. In the crown imperial the bracts are al 
 the termination of the flower stem; from their resemblance to hair $ 
 they are called coma. 
 
 Branch. A division of the main stem or main root. 
 
 Branch'let. Subdivision of a branch, a twig. 
 
 Brevis. Short. 
 
 Bud. The residence of the infant leaf and flower. 
 
 Bulbs. A kind of roots; sometimes found growing on the stem 
 strictly speaking, bulbs are buds, or the winter residence of the fu- 
 ture plants. A bulb contains in miniature or embryo, a plant simi- 
 lar to the parent plant. Plants may be renewed from bulbs as well 
 as seeds. Annual plants do not have bulbs ; they are only pre- 
 served by seeds. 
 
 Bundle. See Fascicle. 
 
 ' / C - 
 
 Caducous, (from cado, to fall.) Falling early; as the caly^ of the 
 poppy. 
 
 Caspttosc. Forming tufts, seveial roots growing together. 
 
 Calamus. Reed like. 
 
 Calcareous. Containing lime; as in the shells of oystery, &c. 
 
 Calculated. Having an additional calyx. 
 
 Caliiptra. The cap* or hood of pistillate mosses, resembling an ex- 
 tinguisher set on a candle. Although called a calyx, it is in reality 
 the corolla of the moss closed. 
 
 Calyx. From the Greek, signifying a flower cup : in most plants.it 
 incloses, and supports the ^bottom of the corolla. It is defined by 
 Linnaeus to be the termination of the outer bark. 
 
 Cam'bium. The descending sap, which every year forms a new layer 
 of bark and one of wood. It descends between the bark and the 
 \vood. so that the new wood is formed externally, and the new bark 
 internally. 
 
190. C L I 
 
 Campan'ulate. Bell-form. 
 
 Campesftris. Growing in uncultivated fields. 
 
 Canes' cent. White or hoary. 
 
 \Caj/ill<iry. Hair-form./ 
 
 \^ap'itate. Growing mneads. 
 
 Cap'sule. A .little chest; that kind of ho'low seed-vessel which be- 
 comes dry and opens when ripe j a capsule that never opens k* 
 called a samara. 
 
 Cari'na. The keel or lower folded petal of a papilionaceous flower. 
 
 Car'inated. Keeled, having a sharp back like the keel of a vessel. 
 
 Carno'se. Of a fleshy consistence. 
 
 Carpos. From the Greek Karpos, fruit. 
 
 Caryophyl'leous. Pink-like corolla, having five petals with long claws, 
 all regular and set in a tubular calyx. 
 
 Cat'kin. See Ament. 
 
 COM' date. Having a tail ; as in some seeds. 
 
 Cau'dex. The main body of a tree, or root. 
 
 Caulcs'cent. Having a stem exclusive of the peduncle or scapes. 
 
 Cau'line Growing on the main stem. 
 
 Ca-u'lis. The main herbage-bearing stem of all plants, called in French, 
 la tige 
 
 Ceil. The hollow part of a pericarp or anther ; each cavity in a peri- 
 carp that contains one or more seeds, is called a cell. According to 
 the number of these ceils the pericarp is one-celled, two-celled, three- 
 celled, &c. 
 
 Cellular. Made up of little cells or cavities. 
 
 Cerealis. Any grain from which bread is made. (From Ceres, god- 
 dess of com.) 
 
 Ccr'nuus. When the top only droops. \l 
 
 Chaffy. Made up of short membranous portions like chaff. 
 
 Channelled. Hollowed out longitudinally, with a rounded groove. 
 
 Cho'non. A clear limpid liquor contained in a seed at the time of 
 flowering. After the pollen is received, this liquor becomes a per- 
 fect embryo of a new plant. 
 
 Cic'atrice. The mark or natural scar from whence the leaf has fallen. 
 
 Cil'iate. Fringed with parallel hairs. 
 
 Cine'reous. Ash-coloured. 
 
 Cin'gens. Surrounding, girding around. 
 
 Cir'rose. Bearing a tendril. From Cir'rus, a tendril or climbei. 
 
 Clasp' ing. Surrounding the stem with the base of the leaf. 
 
 Class. The highest divisions in the system of Botany. Linnaeus di- 
 vided all plants into 24 classes; 3 of these are now rejected, and the 
 plants which they included placed in the remaining 21 classes. The 
 ancient botanists knew neither methods, systems, nor classes ; they 
 described under chapters, or sections, those plants which appeared 
 to them connected to each other by the greatest number of relations. 
 
 da' vale. Club-shaped, larger at the top than at the bottom. 
 
 Clau'svA. Closed, shut up. 
 
 Claw. The narrow part by which a petal is inserted. 
 
 Cleft. Split or divided less than half way. 
 
 . Ascending by means of tendrils, as grapes ; by leaf stalks, 
 
CON 191 
 
 AS the Clematis ; by cauiine radicals or little fibrous roots, as tnc 
 
 creeping American ivy. 
 &ub-shaved. See clavate. 
 Clustered. See racemed. 
 Cly'veate. Form of a buckler. See Peltate. 
 Coad'nate. United at the base. 
 Coc'cincous. Scarlet coloured. 
 Coch'leate. Coiled spirally, like a snail shell. 
 Cor/cum. A grain or seed ; thcoccous, 5-seeded, &c. 
 Caru'leus. Blue. 
 Colli'nus. Growing on hills. 
 Coloured. Different from green; in the language of botany, green 
 
 is not called a colour. White, which in reality is not a colour, is 
 
 so called in botany. The primitive colours and their intermediate 
 
 shades and gradations, are by botanists arranged as follows: 
 
 Water-colour, hyalinus. 
 
 White, dlbus. 
 
 Lead-colour, cinereus. 
 
 Black, niger. 
 
 Brown, fuscus. 
 
 Pitch-black, ater. 
 
 Yellow, luteus. 
 
 Sr raw-colour, flavus. 
 
 Flame-colour, fulvus. 
 
 Red, rubex. 
 
 Flesh -colour, incarnaius. 
 
 Scarlet, coccineus. 
 
 P a rple, purpureus. 
 
 Violet-colour, aeruleo-purpureus. 
 
 Blue, cccruleus. 
 
 Green, viridis. 
 
 White is most common in roots, sweet berries, and the petals ol 
 
 spring flowers. Black, in roots and seeds. Yellow, in anthers, and 
 
 the petals of compound flowers. Red, in the petals of summer flowers 
 
 and acid fruity. Blue and violet, in the petals. Green, in the leaves 
 
 and calyx. - \ j 
 
 Columel'la. Tfiat which connects the seed to the inside of the pen- 
 carp. The central pillar in a capsule. 
 
 Column. The style of gynandrous plants; used for columella. 
 Co' ma. A tuft of bracts on the top of a spike of flowers. 
 Compound flowers. Such as are in the class Syngenesia, having flo- 
 rets with united anthers. 
 
 leaf. When several leafets grow on one oetiole. 
 
 raceme. When several racemes grow along the side of a 
 
 peduncle. 
 umbel. Having the peduncles subdivided into peduncles oi' 
 
 lesser umbels. 
 
 petiole. A divided leaf stalk. 
 
 peduncle. A divided nu* ^ stalk. 
 
 ifanpres'sed. Flattened. 
 
 Conchol'ogy. The science which treats of shells. 
 
192 CRY 
 
 Cone. A scaly fruit like that of the pine. See Strobilum. 
 
 Conglom'arate. Crowded together. 
 
 Con' ic. With a broad base, gradually narrowing to the top like a su- 
 gar loaf. 
 
 Coniferous. Bearing cones. 
 
 Conjugate. In pairs. 
 
 Con'nate. Opposite, with the bases united or growing into one, foim- 
 ing the appearance of one leaf. Anthers are sometimes connate. 
 
 Connirent. Converging, the ends inclining towards each other. 
 
 ContAn'uous. Uninterrupted. 
 
 Contorted. Twisted. 
 
 Contracted. Close, narrow. 
 
 Converging. Approaching or bending towards each other. 
 
 Con'vex. Swelling out .in a roundish form. 
 , Con'volute. Rolled into a cylindric form, as leaves in the bud. 
 \Cor'culum, or Corcle. The embryo or miniature of the future plant, 
 V which is found in seeds often between the cotyledons. 
 kor'date. Heart-shaped, side lobes rounded. 
 
 TStfH&'cetrtu. Resembling leather ; thick and parchment-like 
 
 Cor'nu. A horn or spur. 
 
 Cornic'ulate. Horn shaped. 
 
 Cvrot'la, or coral, (a word derived from corona, a crown.) U^nahy 
 encloses the stamens. 
 
 Corona'liA Crowned ; as the thistle seed is crowned with down. 
 
 Cor'tex, (from corium, leather, or hide, and tego, to cover.) The rind 
 or coarse outer bark of plants; the organization of the outer a r d in- 
 ner barks differs chiefly in the fineness o; their f exture. 
 
 Cor'tical. Belonging to the barV 
 
 Coryda'lis. Helmet like. 
 
 Corymb. Inflorescence, n. v hi ,h i/.ie fiower stalks spring from differ- 
 ent heights on the common stem, forming a flat top. 
 
 Costate. Ribbed y 
 
 Cotijl'edons, (from kdtule, a cavity.) Seed lobes. The fleshy part of 
 seeds which in most plants rises out of the ground and forms the first 
 leaves, called seminal or seed leaves. These lobes in the greatest 
 proportion of plants, are two in number; they are very conspicuous 
 in the leguminous seeds; as beans, peas, &c. The cotyledons are 
 externally convex, internally flat, and enclose the embryo or princi- 
 ple of life, which it is their office to nourish. 
 
 Creeping. Running horizontally; steins are sometimes creeping, as 
 also roots. 
 
 Cre'nate. Scolloped, notohrs on the margin of a leaf which do not 
 point towards either the apex or bare. 
 
 Crc'mdaie. Finely crenate. 
 
 Ores' cent-form. Resembling a half 5 oon. 
 
 Crest'ed. Having an appearance >ike a cock's comb. 
 
 Crini'tus. Long haired. 
 
 Cru'ciform, (from crux, crucis, a cross.) Four petals placed like a 
 cross. 
 
 Cmsta'ceous. Small crusty substances lyin^ one upon another 
 Stamens and pistils concealed. 
 
D E S 193 
 
 Cu'bit. A measure from the elbow to the end of the mid die finger. 
 
 ICucul'l-ate. Hoodec or cowled, rolled or folded in, as in tne spstha of 
 
 V^e Arum or wild turnip. 
 
 Cucurbita'ceous. Resembling gourds or melons. 
 
 Cu' Unary. Suitable for preparations of food. 
 
 Culm or straw, (from the Greek kalama, stubbie or straw; in Latin 
 r.ulmus.) The stem of grasses, Indian corn, sugar cane, &c. 
 
 Culmif'erous. Having culms; as wheat, grasses, &c. 
 
 Cuneiform. Wedge-form, with the stalk attached to the point. 
 
 Curv'ed. Bent inwards. See Incurved. 
 
 Cus'pidate. Having a sharp straight point. (The eye tooth is cusp > 
 date.) 
 
 Cu'tide. The outside skin of a plant, commonly thin, resembling the 
 scarf or outer skin of animals. It is considered as forming a part of 
 the bark. 
 
 Cya'neiis. Blue. 
 
 Cy'atMform. Shaped like a common wine glass. 
 
 Cylindrical. A Circular shaft of nearly equal dimensions throughout t 
 is exteric. 
 
 Oi/me. Flower stalks arising from a common centre, afterwards va- 
 riously sub-divided. \/ 
 
 De'bilis. Weak, feeble. 
 
 Decan'drous. Plants with ten stamens in each flower. 
 
 Decaphyl'lus. Ten leaved. 
 
 Decid'uous. Falling off in the usual season ; opposed to persistent an/I 
 evergreen, more durable than caducous. 
 
 Decli'ned. Curved downwards. 
 
 Decomposition. Separation of the chemica elements of bodies. 
 
 Decom'pound. Twice compound, composed of compound pans. 
 
 Decum'bent. Leaning upo^ the ground, the base being erect. This 
 term is applied to stems, stamens, &c. 
 
 Decur'rent. When the edges of a leaf run down the stem or stalk 
 
 Decus' sated. In pairs, crossing each other. 
 
 Deflected. Bent off. 
 
 Defoliation. Shedding leaves in the proper season. 
 
 Dekis'cent. Gaping, or opening. Most capsules when ripe are dehis- 
 cent. 
 
 Del'toid. Nearly triangular, or diamond form, as in the-leaves of the 
 Lombardy poplar. 
 
 Demer'sus. Under water. 
 
 nense. Close, compact. 
 
 Dtn'tate. Toothed ; edged with sharp projections ; larger *han serrate. 
 
 Dentic'-u-late. Minutely toothed. 
 
 Dtnu'datc. Plants whose flowers appear befcre the leaves; appealing 
 naked. 
 
 Deor'sum. Downwards. 
 
 Depres'scd. Flattened, or pressed at the top. 
 
 Descriptions. In giving a complete description of a riant, the orcJrr of 
 nature is to begin with the root, proceed to the stem, branches, lea ves, 
 appendages, and lastly to the organs which compose the flower, and 
 the manner of inflorescence. Colour and sixe are ri- 
 17 
 
194 E F F 
 
 least to be regarded m .Itscriptions , out stipules, bracts, ami glan 
 dular hairs, are all of importance. 
 
 Dextrar'sum. Twining from left to right, as the hop vine. 
 Diadel'phous, (from dis, two, and adelpkia, brotherhood,) two brother- 
 hoods. Stamens united in two parcels or sets; flowers mostly pa- 
 pilionaceous; fruit leguminous. 
 Di'amond form. See Deltoid. 
 Dianthe'ria, (from dis, two, and anther;) a class of plants including aU 
 
 such as have two anthers. 
 
 Dichot'omous. Forked, dividing into two equal branches. 
 Didin'ia. Stamens in one flower, and pistils in another ; whether on 
 
 the same plant or on different plants. 
 IHan/cous. Containg two grains of seed. 
 Dicotyledonous. With two cotyledons or seed lobes. 
 Did'ymous. Twinned, or double. 
 Didyna'mia, (from dis, twice, and dunamis, power;) two powers. A 
 
 name of one of the Linnaean classes. 
 Difirac'ted. Twice bent. 
 Digi'tate. Like fingers. When one petiole sends oft several leaf*?** 
 
 from a single point at its extremity. 
 Digyn'ia. Having two pistils. 
 Dimid'iatc. Halved. 
 
 Di&'cious. Having staminate and pistillate flowers on different plants. 
 Dis'coid. Resembling a disk without rays. 
 Disk. The whole surface of a leaf, or of the top of a compound flower 
 
 as opposed to its rays. 
 Dis'perwus. Containing two seeds. 
 Dissepiment. The partition of a capsule. 
 
 Dissil'iens. . A pericarp, bursting with elasticity, as the Impatiens. 
 Di'stichus. Growing in two opposite ranks or rows. 
 Divaricate. Diverging so q.s to turn b^Vwards. 
 Diverging. Spreading, separating widely. 
 Diur'nus. Enduring but a day. 
 Dor'sal. Belonging to the back. 
 Dotted. See Punctate and Perforated. 
 Droop'ing. Inclining downward, more than nodding 
 Drupe. A fleshy pericarp enclosing a stone or nut 
 Drupaceous. Resembling, or bearing drupes. 
 Dul'cis. Sweet. 
 Dumo'sus. Bushy. 
 Du'plex. Double. 
 
 E. 
 
 Eared. Applied to the lobes of a heart-form leaf, to the side lobes neat 
 the base of some leaves, and to twisted parts in the plants which are 
 supposed to resemble the passage into the ear. 
 
 Ebur'neus. Ivory white. 
 
 Echi'nate. Beset with prickle&, as a hedge-hog. 
 
 Ecos'tate. Without nerves or ribs. 
 
 Ejfflorescen'tia, (from ejfloresco, to bloom. J A term expressive of The 
 precise time of the year, and the montn in which every plant olo- 
 
F A L 19!) 
 
 soms. The term cjffloresccnce is applied to the powdering substance 
 
 found ou Lichens. 
 Efolia'tion. premature falling off of leaves, by means of diseases or 
 
 some accidental causes'. 
 Effuse. Having an opening by which seeds or liquids may be poured 
 
 out. 
 E'gret, or Ai'grctte. The feathery or hairy crown of seeds, as the 
 
 down of thistles and dandelions. It includes whatever remains on 
 
 the top of the seed after the corolla is removed. 
 stiped. When it is supported on a foot stem. 
 simple. When it consists of a bundle of simple hairs. 
 plumose. When each hair has other little hairs arranged along 
 
 its sides. 
 Ellip'tic. Oval. 
 
 Slon'gattd. Exceeding a common length. 
 Emar'ginate. Having a notch at the end, retuseX***^ 
 Ern'bryo, (from embruo, to bud forth,) the germ of a plant; called by 
 
 Linnaeus the corculum. 
 Endogenous. Applied to stems which grow from the centre outward- 
 
 ly, as in monoopty Igd ons. 
 Eno'dis. Without joints or knots. 
 
 En'siform. Sword form, two edged, as in the flag and iris. 
 Entire. Even and whole at the edge. 
 Entomology. The science of insects. 
 
 Epi. A Greek word signifying upon ; often used in composition. 
 Epi'carp, (from epi, upon, and karpos, fruit,) the outer skin of the pe- 
 
 ricarp. 
 
 Epider'mis, (from epi, upon, and derma, skin.) See Cuticle. 
 Epig'ynous, (from epi, upon, and gynia, pistil.) 
 Ep'isperm, (from epi, upon, and sperma. seed.) 
 Equinoctial flowers. Opening at stated hours each day. 
 E'quitant. Opposite leaves alternately enclosing the edges of each 
 
 other. 
 
 Erect'. Straight ; less unbending than strictus*.*-**" 
 -Iro'ded. Appearing as if gnawed at the edge. 
 Es'culent. Eatable. 
 
 Ev'ergreen. Remaining green through the year, not deciduous. 
 Excava'tus. Hollowed out. 
 
 Exot'ic. Plants that are brought from foreign countries. 
 Expan'ded. Spread. 
 Expectorant, (from expectoro, to discharge from the breast,) medicine* 
 
 which promote a discharge from the lungs. 
 Exser'ted. Projecting out of the flower or sheath. 
 Eye. See Hilum. 
 
 F. 
 
 Not natural, produced by art, (from facio, to make.) 
 Fam'ilies. A term in Botany implying a natural union of several 
 
 genera into groups; sometimes us^d as synonymous with Natura) 
 
 Orders 
 Fal G*te. Sickle shaped. Linear and crooked. 
 
96 F R U 
 
 Fari'r,A, (from far, corn.) Meal or flour. A tenn given to the glu- 
 tinous part of wheat ana other seeds, which is obtained by grinding 
 an- 1 sifting 
 
 It consis s of gluten, starch, and mucilage The pollen is also 
 called farina. 
 
 Pas'cide. A bundle. 
 
 Fasciculate. Collected in bundles. 
 
 Fastig'iate. Flat topped. 
 
 f'avo'sus. Resembling a honey comb. 
 
 Faux. Jaws. The throat of the corolla. 
 
 Ferns. Cryptognmous plants, with the fruit on the backs of the *eav * 
 or in spikes made up of minute capsules opening transversely. 
 
 Fcr'tile. Pistillate, yielding fruit. 
 
 FU'ament. The slender, thread-like part of the stamen. 
 
 Fil'ices, (fromjilum, a thread,) Ferns. 
 
 Fil'iform. Very slender. 
 
 Fim'briaU. Divided at the edge like fringe. 
 
 Fis'tulous. Hollow or tubular, as the leaf of the onion. 
 
 Flac'cid. Too limber to support its own weight. 
 
 Flagel'liform. Like a whip lash. 
 
 Flam'mfus. Flame coloured. 
 
 Fla'vus. Yellow. 
 
 Flex'uous.' Serpentine, or bending in a zig-zag form. 
 
 Flo'ra. Considered by the heathens as the goddess of flowers. BOOKS 
 describing flowers are often called Floras. 
 
 Fin' ml leaf. See Bract. 
 
 Flo' ret. Little flower, part of a compound flower. 
 
 Flos' cular. A tubular floret. 
 
 Flow'er. (Flos.) A term which was formerly applied almost exclu- 
 sively to the petals. At present a stamen and pistil only are con- 
 sidered as forming a perfect flower. 
 
 Flow'er stalk. See Peduncle. 
 
 Folia' ceous. Leafy. 
 
 Follicles. Leafets; a diminutive of folium, a leaf. The smaller 
 leaves which constitute a compound leaf. 
 
 Fo'lium leaf. Leaves are fibrous &nd cellular processes of plants ; they 
 are of different figures, but generally extended into a membranous* 
 or skinny substance. 
 
 Fol'lidc. 'A seed vessel which opens lengthwise, or on one side only. 
 
 Foot'-stalk. Sometimes used instead of Peduncle and Petiole. 
 
 Frag'ilis. Breaking easily, and not bending 
 
 Frond. The leaf of Cryptogamous plants ; foi f .rly applied to palms, o 
 
 Frondes' cence, (from/fwtt, a leaf.) The time in which each species 
 of plants unfolds its leaves. See Frondose. 
 
 Frondo'se. (Frondosus.) Leafy, or leaf-like. 
 
 Fruchfica'tion. The flower and fruit wi&. ilieir parts. 
 
 Fructiferous. Bearing or becoming ff.it 
 
 Frvc'tus. The fruit. This is an annual JM, of the plant which ad- 
 heres to the flower and succeeds it; after attaining maturity it detaches 
 itself from the parent plant, and on being placed in the bosom of the 
 earth, gives birth toaneu vegetable. In common language, the fruit 
 UK ludes both the pericarp and the seed, hut strictly speaking, the 
 
G R /V 197 
 
 latter only, is the fruit, while the former is >ut the c.ise or vessel 
 \vhich contains it. ^^ 
 
 Brutes wit. Becoming shrubby. 
 
 Fnt'tex. A shrub. 
 
 Put' era. Props, supports; as the petiole, pedurele, &c. 
 
 fWvmis Yellowish. 
 
 Furigi. The plural of Fungus, a mushroom. 
 
 Fun'gous. Growing rapidly, with a soft texture like the Fungi. 
 
 Mm'*Z-/bnfi. Tubular at the bottom and gradually expanded at the 
 top. 
 
 Fu'siform. Spindle shaped, a root thick at the top and tapering down- 
 wards. 
 
 pon the stem and \ 
 
 defend it from inju- 
 the future plant in 
 
 le, though if the bud I 
 
 G. 
 
 Ga'lea. A helmet. 
 
 Gem'ma. A bud containing a plant seated upon the stem and 
 branches, and covered with scales, in order to de^ 
 ry. The bud resembles the seed in containing tl 
 embryo; but this embryo is destitute of a radicle, 
 is planted in the earth, a radicle is developed. 
 
 Gemma'ceous. Belonging to a bud. Made of the scales of a bud. 
 
 Gencr'ic name. The name of a genus. 
 
 Genic'ulate. Bent like a knee. 
 
 Ge'nus, (the plural of genus is genera,) a family of plants similar in 
 their flower and fruit. Plants of the same genus usually possess 
 similar medicinal powers. 
 
 Germ. The lower part of the pistil which afterwards becomes the 
 fruit. 
 
 Germina'tion. The swelling of a seed, and the unfolding o f Us em- 
 bryo. 
 
 Gibbous. Swelled out commonly on one side. 
 
 Glabel'lous. Bald, without covering. 
 
 Gla'bro-us. Sleek, without hairiness. 
 
 Gland. A ^mall appendage, which seems to perform some office of 
 secretion or exhalation. 
 
 Gland'ular. Having hairs tipped with little heads or glands 
 
 Glaucous. Sea green, mealy, and easily rubbed off. 
 
 Glome. A roundish head of flowers. 
 
 Glom'erate. Many branchlets terminated by little heads. 
 
 Glume. The scales or chafTof grasses, composing the calyx ana co- 
 rolla, the lower ones are called the calyx, all others the corolla; 
 . oach scale, chaff, or husk, is called a valve ; if there is but one, the 
 flower is called univalve, if two, bivalve. 
 
 Glu'tinous. Viscid, adhesive. 
 
 Gun, (from gonu, a knee or angie;) as pentagon, five angled; hexa- 
 gon, six angled ; polygon, many angled. 
 
 Graff-ing. Is the process of uniting the branches or buds of two or 
 more separate trees. The bud or branch <-f one tree, is inserted 
 into the bark of another, and the tree which is thus engrafted upon 
 i Called the stock. 
 
 17* 
 
t98 H U S 
 
 Gram'ina. Grasses and grass-like plants. Mostly found in the class 
 
 Triand. ia. 
 Gramin'eous. Grass like ; such plains are also called culmilerous. 
 
 Grandi'florus. Having large flowers. 
 
 Granular. Formed of grains, or covered with grains. 
 
 Gravc'olens. Having a strong odour. 
 
 Grcgariov*. Tn flocks, plants growing together in groups. 
 
 Groov'ed. Marked with deep lines. 
 
 Gymiwsper'mia, (from gumnos, naked, and sperma, seed.) Having 1 na- 
 ked seeds. 
 
 Gynaridrous. Stamens growing upon the pistil. 
 
 Gi/n'ia. From the Greek, signifying pistil. 
 
 H. 
 
 Habita'tio, or Habitat. The native situation of plants. 
 
 Habit. The external appearance of a plant, by which it is known at 
 first sight, without regard to botanical distinctions. 
 
 Hair'-like. See Capillary. 
 
 Halbert-form. See Hastate. 
 
 Hand'-form. See Palmate. 
 
 Hang'ing. See Pendant 
 
 Has'tate. Shaped like a halbejtf it differs from arrow-shaped in na- 
 vmg the side processes more distinct and divergent. 
 
 Head. A dense collection of flowers, nearly sessile. 
 
 Heart. See Qorculum and Corcle. 
 
 Heart'-form. J See Cordate. 
 
 Hcl'mct. The concave upper lip of a labiate flower*** 
 
 Hclminthol'ogy. The science of worms. 
 
 Hepat'ic. Liver like. 
 
 Herb. A plant which has not a woody stem. 
 
 Herbaceous. Not woody. 
 
 Her'bage. Every part of a plant except the root and fructification. 
 
 Herba'rium. A collection of dried plants. 
 
 Hexag'onal. Six cornered. 
 
 Hi'ans. Gaping. 
 
 Hi'lum. The scar or mark on a seed at the place of attachment ot 
 the seed to the seed vessel. 
 
 Hir'sute. Rough with hairs. 
 
 His'pid. Bristly, more than hirsute. 
 
 Ho'ary. Whitish coloured, having a scaly mealiness, not unlike 
 glaucous. 
 
 Holera'ceous. Suitable for culinary purposes. The term is derived 
 from Jwlus, signifying pot herbs. One of the natural orders of Lin* 
 nseus, called Holeraoa^ includes such plants as are used for the ta- 
 ble, or in the economy of domestic affairs. 
 
 Hon'tycup. See nectary. 
 
 Hnod'ed. See Cucullate, or cowled. 
 
 Ifora'rius Continuing but an hour. 
 
 Horizon' lal. Parallel to the horizon. 
 
 Horn. See Spur. 
 
 Hu'mttis. Low, hmnblf. 
 
 Husk. The larger kind of glum<% as rhr husks of Indian corn. 
 
I N V 199 
 
 \J[fi i btrna f lis. Growing in winter. 
 tfy'brid. A vegetable produced by the mixture of two species j the 
 
 seeds of hybrids are not fertile. 
 Hy'po. From upo, under ; much used in the composition of scientific 
 
 terms. 
 Hypocrater'iform. Salver shaped, with a tube abruptly expanded into 
 
 a flat border. 
 Hypog'ynous. Under the stvl 
 
 fcthyol'ogy. The science of fishes. 
 
 ktfan'drtus. Having about twenty stamens growing on the calyx 
 
 Such plants furnish a great proportion of the most delicious pulpv 
 
 fruits. 
 
 Im'bricate. Lying over, like scales, or the shingles of a roof. 
 Imper'fect. Wanting the stamen or pistil. 
 Incarna'tus. Flesh coloured. ^ 
 
 Inci'sor. Fore tooth. 
 Included. Wholly received, or contained in a cavity ; the opposite 
 
 oi exsert. 
 Incomplete. Flowers destitute of a calyx or corolla are said to be in- 
 
 complete. A term differing from imperfect. 
 Incras'sate. Thickened upward, larger towards the end. 
 In'crement,. The quantity of increase. 
 Incum'bent. Leaning upon or against. 
 Incur'ved. Bent inwards. 
 Indig'enous. Native, growing wild in a country, (some exotics after 
 
 a time, spread and appear as if indigenous.) 
 In'duratcd. Becoming hard. 
 Infe'rior. Below ; a calyx or corolla is inferior wnen it comes out 
 
 below a germ. 
 
 Infla'ted. Appearing as if blown out with wind, hollow. 
 Inflexfed. The same as incurved. 
 Inflores'cence, (from infloresco, to flourish.) The manner in which 
 
 flowers are connected to the plant by the peduncle, as in the whorl, 
 
 raceme, &c. 
 
 Infrac'tus. Bent in with such an acute angle as to appear bioken. 
 liifundibulifor'mis. Funnel form. 
 liiser'ted. Growing out of, or fixed upon 
 l.nsi'dens. Sitting upon. 
 Insigni'tus. Marked. 
 Integer. Entire. 
 
 litierno'de. The space between joints . a m grasses. 
 Interruptedly-pin'nate. When smaller leafets are interposed among 
 
 the principal ones. 
 Intor'tus. Twisted inwards. 
 
 I/Urodtt'cfd. Not originally native. Brought from some other c^untrr. 
 Involu'crum. A kind of general calyx, serving for many flowers, ge- 
 
 nerally situated at the base of an umbel or head. 
 [nrolu'cel. A partial involucrum. 
 Rolled inwards. 
 
<*00 LIB 
 
 Iridescent. Reflecting light, (1'roin Iris the rainbow.) 
 Irreg'ular. Differing iii figure, size, or proportion of parts among 
 themselves. o 
 
 Irritability. The power of being excited so as to produce contrac- 
 tion ; this power belongs to vegetables as well as animals ; sensation 
 is thought to imply the existence of internal properties not possessed 
 by plants; though some have attributed sensation to plants, as well 
 as animals. 
 
 J. 
 
 Jag'ged. Irregularly divided and sub-divided. 
 
 Jaws. See Faux. 
 
 Joints. Knots, or rings in culms, pods, leaves, &c. 
 
 Ju'gum. A yoke ; growing in pairs. 
 
 Juxtaposition^ (ftomjuzla, near, andpono, to place,) nearness bi place. 
 
 K. 
 
 Keel. The under lip of a, papilionaceous flower. 
 Ketl'ed. Shaped like the keel of a boat or ship. 
 Ker'nel. See Nucleus. 
 Kid'ney-skapcd. Heart-shaped without the point and broader than 
 
 long. 
 
 Knee. A joint being geniculate. 
 Knob'bed. In thick lumps, as the potato. 
 Knot. See joints. * 
 
 La'biate. Having lips as in the c^ass Didynamia, 
 Lacin'iate. Jagged, irregularly torn, lacerated. ' 
 Lades' cent. Yielding a juice, usually white, like millr sometimes 
 
 red, as in the blood-root. 
 Lac'teus. Milk white. 
 Lacus'tris. Growing about lakes. 
 L&vis. Smooth, even. 
 Lamel'lated. In thin plates. 
 
 Lam'ina. The'broad or flat end of a petal, in distinction from its ciaT- 
 La'nate. Woolly. 
 
 Lance'-olate. Spear-shaped, narrow, with both ends acute. 
 LoMce'o-vate. A compound of lanceolate and ovate, intermediate. 
 Lat'eral. On one side, (from latus.) 
 La' tent. Hidden, concealed, (from lateo, to hide.) 
 Lar'xa. The caterpillar state of an insect. 
 Lax. Limber, flaccid. 
 
 Leif'et. A partial leaf, part of a compound leaf. 
 Leaf-stalk. See petiole. 
 Leg'ume. A pod or pericarp having its seeds attached to one side 01 
 
 suture; as the pea and bean. 
 Legu'minous. Bearing legumes. 
 Lepan'thiums. A term used for a petal-like nectary; like that of the 
 
 larkspur and monkshood. 
 Li'ber. The inner bark of plants. Immediately under the cuticle is a 
 
 succulent, cellular substance, for the most part ot a green colour, es- 
 
 pecially in the leaves and branches. Under this cellular integument, 
 
MOL 201 
 
 is the baric consisting of but one layer in plants or branches only 
 one year old. In older branches and trunks of trees, it consists of as 
 many layers as they are years old ; the innermost and newest being 
 called the liber : it 'is in this layer only that the essential vital func- 
 tions are carried on for the time being, after which it is pushed out- 
 wards with the cellular integument, and like that, becomes a life- 
 less crust. 
 
 Lig'neous. Woody. 
 
 Lig'num. Wood. 
 
 Lig'ulate. Strap or ribbon like, flat, as the florets of the dandelion, 
 
 Lilia'ceous. A corolla with six petals gradually spreading iiom vbe 
 base. 
 
 Limb. The border or spreading part of a monopetalous corolla. 
 
 Lin' ear. Long and narrow with parallel sides as the leaves of 
 grasses. 
 
 Lip. The under petal in a labiate corolla. 
 
 Litlora'lis. Growing on coasts, or shores. 
 
 Liv'idus. Dark purple. 
 
 Lobe. A large division, or distinct portion of a leaf or petal. 
 
 Loc'ulus. A little cell, from locus a place. 
 
 Lo'ment. A pod resembling a legume, but divided by transverse par 
 titions. 
 
 Longifoli'us. Long leaved. 
 
 Longis'simus. Very long. 
 
 Lu'cidus. Bright and shining. 
 
 Lu'rid. Of a pale dull colour. 
 
 Lu'teus. Yellow. 
 
 Ly'rate. Pinnatifid, with a large roundish leafet at the end. 
 
 M. 
 
 Macula' tus. Spotted. 
 
 Marces'cent. Withering. 
 
 Margin. The edge, or border. 
 
 Mar a' time. Growing near the sea. 
 
 Medul'la. The pith or pulp of vegetables. The centre or heart of 
 the vegetable. Various opinions have been entertained respecting 
 the importance of the pith ; Linnaeus considered that it was the seat 
 of life and source of vegetation : that its vigour was the principal 
 cause of the shooting forth of branches, and that the seeds were 
 formed from it. It is now generally thought that the pith does not 
 perform so important a part in the economy of vegetation as was 
 supposed by Linnaeus. 
 
 MeliiJ'erous. Producing, or containing honey. 
 
 Membranous. Very thin and delicate. 
 
 Mid'rib. The main or middle rib of a leaf running from the stem to 
 the apex. 
 
 Minia'tus. Scarlet, vermilion colour. 
 
 Mola'res. Back teeth, grinders. 
 
 Mol'lis. Soft. 
 
 Rfollus'couf. Such animals as have a soft body without bones ; as thr 
 oyster. 
 
 \ 
 
*te N U C 
 
 Monodd'phous. Having the stamens united in a tube at the b3c. 
 Momli'form. Granulate, strung together lik< beads. 
 Monocotyledons. Having but one cotyledon. 
 Monce'cious. Having pistillate and staminate flowers on the sam.e 
 
 plant. 
 
 Monopet'alous. The corolla composed of one petal. 
 Monophyl'lous. Consisting of one leaf. 
 Monoscp'alous. A calyx of one piece or sepal. 
 Monosper'mus. One seed to a flower. 
 Monta'nus. Growing on mountains. 
 Moon-form. See Crescent-form. 
 Mosses. The second order of t>\e class Cryptogamia. 
 Mu'cronate. Having a small point or prickle at the end oi an obtuse 
 
 leaf. 
 
 Multifto'rus. Many flowered. 
 
 Multiplex. Many flowered, petals lying over each othei in two rows 
 Mul'tus. Many. 
 Mu'ricate. Covered with prickles. 
 
 N. 
 
 Naked. Destitute of parts usually found. 
 
 Na'nus. Dwai fish, very small. 
 
 Nap. Downy, or like fur, tomentose. 
 
 Napifor'mis. Resembling a turnip. 
 
 Narcvt'ic, (from the Greek word narce, torpor.) A substance which has 
 the power of procuring sleep Opium is highly narcotic. 
 
 Na'tant. Floating. 
 
 Natural Character. That which is apparent, having no reference to 
 
 any particular method of classification. 
 ^Natural History. The science which treats of nature. 
 iNec'tari/, (from nectar, the fabled drink of the gods.) The part oi a 
 ^flower which produces honey: this term is applied to any appendage 
 
 ^*\)f the flower which has no other name. 
 
 Ndmoro'sus. Growing in groves, often given as a specific name, as 
 Anemone nemorosa ; the ending in a denotes the adjective as being 
 in the feminine gender : the adjective in Latin varying its termina- 
 tion to conform to the gender of the substantive. 
 
 Nerves. Parallel veins. 
 
 Nerved. Marked with nerves, so called, though not organs of sensi-\ 
 bility like the nerves in the animal system. 
 
 Nic' 'titans. From a word which signifies lo twinkle, or wink; appli- 
 ed as a specific name to some plants which appear sensitive ; as the 
 Cassia nictitans. 
 
 Ni'ger. Black. 
 
 Nit'idus. Glassy, glittering. 
 iv'eus. Snow white. 
 od'ding. Partly drooping. 
 
 Node, Nodus. Knot. 
 
 No'men. A name. 
 
 Notched. See Crenate. 
 
 Nu'deus. Nut. or kernel. 
 
PAP 203 
 
 .Vu'dus. See Naked. 
 
 .Vw, Nux. See Nucleus. 
 
 Xu'fawk. See Nodding, Pendulous. 
 
 O. 
 
 Ob, A word which, prefixed to other terms ; denotes the inversion of 
 
 the usual position; as obcoriate, inversely cordate. 
 Oicon'ic. Conic with the point downwards. 
 ilkcor'datc. Heart-shaped with the point downwards. 
 < Glance' olate. Lanceolate with the base the narrowest. 
 OUi'que. A position between horizontal and vertical. 
 Oblong. Longer than oval, with the sides parallel. 
 Ofjo'vate. Ovate with the narrowest end towards the stem, or place of 
 
 insertion. 
 
 Ohsolete. Indistinct, appearing as if worn out. 
 oht-u'se. Blunt, rounded, not acute. 
 ntiora'tnts. Scented, odorous. 
 officinalis. Such plants as are kept for sale as medicinal, or of use in 
 
 ;he arts. 
 (jiil, Oi'des. This termination imports resemblance, as petaloid, like 
 
 a petal ; thalictroides, resembling a thalictrum, &c. 
 Opa'que. Not transparent. 
 
 o,'er f culum. The lid which covers the capsules of mosses. 
 Opposite. Standing against each other on opposite sides of the stem. 
 Orhic'ular. Circular. 
 
 Orchid/eons. Petals like the orchis, four-arched; the fifth longer. 
 Ortiithol'ogy. That department of zoology which treats of birds, 
 o.s. A bone. A mouth. 
 'to'scous. Bony, hard. 
 O'rary. A name sometimes given to the outer covering of the germ, 
 
 before it ripens. 
 
 O'vate. Egg-shaped, oval, with the lower end largest. 
 Gcip'arous. Animals produced from eggs, as birds, &c. 
 '/rules. Little or?s; the rudiments of seeds which the germ contains 
 
 before its fertilization ; after that the ovules ripen into seeds. 
 Orum. An egg. ^ 
 
 P. 
 
 Palate. A prominence in the lower lip of a labiate corolla, closing or 
 
 nearly closing the throat. 
 Palea'ceous. See Chaffy, 
 Palmate. Hand-shaped:! divided so as to resemble the hand with tn? 
 
 fingers spread. ***** 
 
 Palu-s'tris. Growing in swamps and marshes. 
 Paudu'riform. Contracted in the middle like a violin or guitar. 
 Paii'ide. A loose, irregular bunch of flowers, with sub-divided 
 
 branches, as the oat. 
 Pan'cled. Bearing panicles. 
 Prj-il'io. A butterfly. 
 Fapiliowa'ceous. Butterfly-shaped an irregular corolla consisting oi 
 
 four petals; the upper one is called the banner, tne two lide 
 
204 PHY 
 
 wings, and the lower one he keel, as the pea. Mostly found in hc 
 class Diadelphia. 
 
 Pipil'lose. Covered with protuberances. 
 
 P ippus. The down of seeds, as the dandelion ; a feathery appendage, 
 See Egret. 
 
 Parasit'ic. Growing on another plant, and deriving nourishment 
 from it. 
 
 Paren'chyma. A succulent vegetable substance; the cellular sub- 
 stance ; the thick part of leaves between the opposite surfaces ; f he 
 pulpy part of fruits, as in the apple, &c. 
 
 Partial. Used in distinction to general. 
 
 Partition. The membrane which divides pericarps into cells, cailed 
 the dissepiment. It is parallel when it unites with the valves where 
 they unite with each other. It is contrary or transverse when it 
 meets a valve in the middle or in any part not in its suture. 
 
 Parted. Deeply divided : more than cleft. 
 
 Patens. Spreading, forming less than a right angle. 
 
 Pait'ci. Few in number. 
 
 Pec'tinate. Like the teeth of a comb, intermediate between fimbriate 
 and pinnatifid. 
 
 Pedate. Having a central leaf or segment and the two side ones 
 which are compound, like a bird's foot. ^ 
 
 Ped'icel. A little stalk or partial peduncle. V\ 
 
 Pedun'cle. A stem bearing the flower and fruit. 
 
 Pel'lide. A thin membranous coat. 
 
 Pdlu'cid. Transparent e>r limpid. 
 
 Peltate. Having the petiole attached to some part of the under side 
 of the leaf. 
 
 Pendant. Hanging down, pendulous. 
 
 Pencilled. Shaped like a painter's pencil or brush. 
 
 Peregri'nus. Foreign, wandering. 
 
 Peren'nial. Lasting more than two years. 
 
 Pcrfo'Uate. Having a stem running through the leaf; differs from 
 connate in not consisting of two leaves. 
 
 Per'f orate. Having holes as if pricked through; differs from punc- 
 tate, which has dots resembling holes. 
 
 Pe'ri. Around. 
 
 Per'iantJi. A sort of calyx. 
 
 Per'icarp, (from peri, around, and karpos, fruit.) A seed vessel Ot 
 whatever contains the seed. 
 
 Perig'ynous, (from peri, around, and gynia, pistil.) 
 
 Peris'perm, (from peri, aroufnd, and sperma, seed.) Around the seed 
 
 Permanent. Any part of a plant is said to be permanent when it re- 
 mains longer than is usual for similar parts in most plants. 
 
 Persistent. Not falling off. See Permanent. 
 
 Per'sonatc. Masked or closed. 
 
 Pe'tal. The leaf of a corolla, usually coloured. 
 
 Petiole. The stalk which supports the leaf. 
 
 P kino g' am ous. Such flowers as have stamens and pistils visible, in 
 eluding all plants except the cryptogamous. 
 
 y^ (derived from the Greek.V A discourse of Nature 
 
P R I) 205 
 
 Phytol jgy. The science which treats of the organization of vegeta- 
 bles ; nearly synonymous with the physiology of vegetables. 
 Pi'leus. The hat of a fungus. 
 Pillar. See Columella and Column. 
 Pilose. Hairy, with distinct straightish hairs. 
 Pilus. A hair. 
 Pimpled,. See Papillose. 
 Pinna. A wing feather ; applied to leafets. 
 Pinnate. A leaf is pinnate when the leafets are arranged in two 
 
 rows on the side of a common petiole, as in the rose. 
 Pinnat'ifid. Cut in a pinnate mannec. It differs from pinnate, in be- 
 ing a simple leaf, deeply parted, while pinnate is a compound of dis- 
 tinct leafets. 
 Pistil. The central organ of most flowers, consisting of the germ 
 
 style, and stigma. 
 
 Distillate. Having pistils, but no stamens. 
 Sith. The spongy substance in the centre of the stems and roots of 
 
 most plants. See Medulla. 
 l\aited. Folded like a fan. 
 I la^e- Flat, with an even surface. 
 ; Cica'tus. See Plaited, 
 j- ,umo'se. Feather-like. 
 P u'mula, or Plume. The ascending part of a plant at its first ger- 
 
 nination. 
 
 / *u'rimus. Very many. 
 f yd. A dry seed vessel, most commonly applied to legumes and si- 
 
 liques. 
 
 Po'dosperm, (from podos, a foot, and spermc,, seed.) Pedicel of the seed. 
 Pointal. A name sometimes used for pistil. 
 Pollen, (properly, fine flour, or the dust that flies in a mill.) The dust 
 
 which is contained within the anthers. 
 Polus. Many. 
 
 Polyan'drous. Having many stamens inserted upon the receptacle. 
 Polygamous. Having some flowers which are perfect, and others 
 
 stamen^ only, or pib'^ls only. 
 
 Polymorphous. Changw^h^e, assuming many forms. I '"" 
 Poiypet'alous. Having many petals. 
 Polyphyl'lous. Having many leaves. 
 Polywp'alous. A calyx of more than one sepal. 
 Vome. A pulpy fruit, containing a capsule, as the apple. 
 Porous. Full of holes. 
 
 Pramarse. Ending bluntly, as if bitten off; the same as abrupt. 
 Pras'inus, Green, like a leek. 
 - J ratc7isis. Growing in meadow land. 
 Prickle, differs from the thorn, in being fixed to the bark; tne thorn is 
 
 fixed to the wood. 
 
 Pnsmat'ic. Having several parallel flat sides. 
 Probvs'cis. An elongated nose or snout, applied to projecting Darts 
 
 of vegetables. 
 ^rocess. A projecting part. 
 
 t. Lying on the ground. 
 IS 
 
206 RET 
 
 Proliferous. A flower rs said to be proliferous when it has smaller 
 
 ones growing out of it. 
 Prop. Tendrils and other climbers. 
 Prox'imus. Near. 
 
 Pseudo. When prefixed to a word, it implies obsolete, or false. 
 Pubes'cent. Hairy, cVjwny, or woolly, 
 
 Pulp. The juicy cellular substance of berries and other fruits,. 
 Pulver'ulent. Turning to dust. 
 Pu'milus. Small, low. 
 
 Pimctate. Appearing dotted as if pricked. See Perforated. 
 Pungent. Sharp, acrid, pierr^g. 
 Purpu'reus. Purple. 
 Pusil'lus. Diminutive, low. 
 Puta'men. A hard shell. 
 
 a. 
 
 Qtuidran'gular. Having four corners or angles. 
 Quatcr'nate. Four together. 
 Quinate. Five together. S 
 
 R. 
 
 R&ttfme, (from rax, a bunch of grapes, a cluster.) That kind of inflo- 
 rescence in which the flowers are arranged by simple pedicels on 
 the sides of a common peduncle ; as the currant. 
 
 Ra'chis. The common stalk to which the florets and spikelets of 
 grasses are attached ; as in wheat heads. Also the midrib of <ome 
 leaves and fronds. 
 
 Ra'diate. The legulate florets around the margin of a computed 
 flower. 
 
 Radix. A root ; the lower part of the plant, which performs the office 
 of attracting moisture from the soil, and communicating it to the 
 other parts of the plant. 
 
 Rad'ical. Growing from the root. 
 
 The part of the corculum which afterwards forms ft* rt- 
 
 also the minute fibres of a root. 
 
 Ramif'erous. Producing branches. 
 
 Ramus. A branch. 
 
 Ray. The outer margin of compound flowers. 
 
 Receptacle. The end of a flower stalk; the base to which the differ 
 ent parts of the organs of fructification are usually attached. 
 
 Redi'ned. Bending over with the end inclining towards the ground. 
 
 Rectus. Straight. 
 
 Recurv'ed. Curved backwards. 
 
 Qeflexed. Bent backwards more than recurved. 
 
 Refrig'erant, (from refrigero, to cool.) Cooling medicines. 
 
 Re'nJJtvrm. Kidney-shaped, heart-shaped without the point, 
 
 Repand. Slightly serpentine, or waving on the edge. 
 
 Repens. Creeping. 
 
 Resu'pinate. Upside down. 
 
 fff.t.ir/uUUe Veins crossing each other like net-work. 
 
S E R 20-) 
 
 Retuae. Having a slight notc!i in the end, less han emarginate. 
 
 Reversed. Bent back towards the base. 
 
 Rev'olule. Rolled backward or outward. 
 
 Rkomooid. Diamond-form. 
 
 Rib. A nerve-like support to a leaf. 
 
 Rigid. Stiff, not pliable. 
 
 Ring. The band around the capsules of ferns. 
 
 Ringent. Gaping or grinning ; a term belonging to the labiate corollas. 
 
 Root. The descending part of a vegetable, 
 
 Rootlet. A fibre of a root, a little root. 
 
 Rosa'ceous. A corolla formed of roundish spreading petals, without 
 
 claws, or with very short ones. 
 Rose'ous. Rose coloured. 
 Rostel. That pointed part of the embryo which tends downward at 
 
 the first germination of the seed. 
 Rostrate. Having a protuberance like a bird's beak. 
 Rotate. Wheel-form. 
 Rotun'dus. Round. 
 Rvhra. Red. 
 Rufous. Reddish yellow. 
 Jftigose. Wrin kled . 
 
 Run'cinate. Having large teeth pointing backwards, as the dandelion. 
 Rupes'tris. Growing among rocks, 
 
 S. 
 
 Sagit'tate. Arrow-form. 
 
 Sali'ferous. Bearing or producing salt. 
 
 Salsus. Salt tasted. 
 
 Salver-form. Corolla with a flat spreading border proceeding from 
 the top of a tube ; flower monopetalous. 
 
 Sam'ara. A winged pericarp not opening by valves, as the maple. 
 
 Sap. The watery fluid contained in the tubes and little cells of vege- 
 tables. 
 
 Sapor. Having taste. 
 
 Sarmeii'tose. Running o~ Uie ground and striking root from the joint 
 only, as the stra w^rry, 
 
 Sar'cocarp, (from sarx, flesh, and karoos, fruit.) The fleshy part ol 
 fruit. 
 
 Sca'ber, or Scabrous. Rough. 
 
 Scandcns. Climbing. 
 
 Scape. A stalk which springs from the root, and supports flowers and 
 frnit but no leaves, as the dandelion. 
 
 Sca'rious. Having a thin membranous margin. 
 
 Scattered. Standing without any regular order. 
 : Scions. Shoots proceeding laterally from the roots or bulb of a root. 
 I Segment. A part or principal division of a leaf, calyx, or corolla, 
 i Se^pervi'rens. Living through the winter, and retaining its leave* 
 \ Sep'al. A leaf of the calyx. 
 
 Serrate. Notched like the teeth of a saw, 
 
 Serrulate. Minutely serrate. 
 
MS S T E 
 
 Sessile. Sitting down ; placed immediately on the main stem withoio 
 a foot stalk. 
 
 Seta. A bristle. 
 
 Seta'ceous. Bristle-form. 
 
 Shaft. A pillar, sometimes applied to the style. 
 
 Sheath. A tubular or folded leafy portion including within it the stem. 
 
 Shoot. Each tree and shrub sends forth annually a large shoot in the 
 . spring, and another in June. 
 
 Shrub. A plant with a woody stem, branching out nearer the ground 
 """ than a tree, usually smaller. 
 
 Sic'cus. Dry. 
 
 Sil'icle. A seed vessel constructed like a silique, but not longer than 
 it is broad. 
 
 Silique. A long pod or' seed vessel of two valves, having the seed at- 
 tached to the two edges alternately. 
 
 Simple. Not divided, branched, or compounded. 
 
 Sin'uate. The margin hollowed out resembling a bay. 
 
 Si'nus. A bay ; applied to the plant, a roundish cavity in the edge 
 of the leaf or petal. 
 
 So'ri, (plural of Soros.) Fruit dots on ferns. 
 
 Spo/dix. An elongated receptacle of flowers, commonly proceeding 
 from a spatha. : 
 
 Spa'tha. A sheathing calyx opening lengthwise on one side, and con- 
 sisting of one or more valves. 
 
 Spat'ulate. Large, obtuse at the end, gradually tapering into a stalk 
 at the base. 
 
 Spe'cies. The lowest division of vegetables. 
 
 Specific. Belonging'to a species only. 
 
 Sper'ma. Seed. 
 
 Spike. A kind of inflorescence in which the flowers are sessile, or 
 nearly so, as in the mullein, or wheat. 
 
 Spike' let. A small spike. 
 
 Spin' die- shaped. Thick at top, gradually tapering, fusiform. 
 
 Spine. A thorn or sharp process growing from the wood. 
 
 Spino'sus. Thorny. 
 
 jSpi'ral. Twisted like a screw. *v 
 
 f^ff/.r. A sharp hollow projection from a flower, commonly the nectarju> 
 
 Spur'red-rye. A morbid swelling of the seed, of a black or dark co- 
 lour, sometimes called ergot ; the black kind is called the malig- 
 nant ergot. Grain growing in low moist ground, or new land, is 
 most subject to it. 
 
 Squamo'sus. Scaly. 
 
 Squarro'se. Ragged, having divergent scales. 
 
 Stamen. That part of the flower on which the artificial clasi es ar 
 founded. 
 
 Stam'inate. Having stamens without pistils. 
 
 Standard. See Banner. 
 
 Stcl'late. Ljke a star. 
 
 Stem. A general supporter of leaves, flowers, and fruit, 
 
 Stemless. Having nc stem. 
 
 Ster'ile. Barren. 
 
TEG 209 
 
 Slig'ma. The summit, or top of the pistil 
 
 Stipe. The stem of a fern, or fungus ; also the stem of the down of 
 seeds, as in the dandelion. 
 
 Stip'itate. Supported by a stipe. 
 
 Sti'pule. A leafy appendage, situated at the base of petioles, or leases 
 
 Stolonif'erous. Putting forth scions, or running roots. 
 
 Stramin'eous. Straw-like, straw coloured. 
 
 Strap-form. Ligulate. 
 
 Stratum. A layer, plural strata. 
 
 Striate. Marked with fine parallel lines. 
 
 Strictus. Stiff and straight, erect. 
 
 Strigose. Armed with close thick bristles. 
 ^Strob'ilum. A cone, an arnent with woody scales. 
 
 Style. That part of the pistil which is between the stigma and the germ, 
 
 Skyfides. Plants with a veryilong style. 
 
 Sua'vis. Sweet, agreeable.^ 
 
 Sub. Used as a dimin utive, prefixed to different terms to imply the ex- 
 istence of a quality in an inferior degree ; in English, may be ren- 
 dered by somewhat: it also signifies under. 
 
 Subero'se. Corky. 
 
 Submersed. Growing under water. 
 
 Subterra'-tieous. Growing and flowering under ground. 
 
 Subtus. Beneath. 
 
 Sub'acute. Somewhat acute. 
 
 Sub'sessile. Almost sessile. 
 
 Svh'uiate. Awl-shaped, narrow and sharp pointed. See Awl-ionr 
 
 Sur/culent. Jurcy ; it is also applied to a pulpy leaf, whether juicy or 
 not. 
 
 Sur/cus. Sap. 
 
 Sucker. A shoot from the root, by which the plant may oe propagated. 
 
 Suffru'ticose. Somewhat shrubby ; shrubby at the base j an under shrub. 
 
 Sul'cate. Furrowed, marked with deep lines. 
 
 Super. Above. 
 
 Supradecompound. More than decompound ; many times sub-dividea. 
 
 Superior. A calyx or corolla is superior, when it proceeds from the 
 upper part of the germ. . 
 
 Supi'nus. Face upwards. See Resupinatus. 
 
 Suture. The line or seam formed by the junction of two valves of a 
 seed vessel. 
 
 Sylvestris. Growing in woods. 
 
 Sijncarpe, (from sun, with, and Jcarpos, fruit.) A union of fruits. 
 Hfyngenesious. Anthers growing together, forming a tube ; such plant? 
 as constitute the class Sygenesia, being also compound flowers, 
 
 Synonyms. Synonymous, different names for the same plant. 
 
 Synopsis. A condensed view of a subject, or science. 
 
 T. 
 
 Taxonomy, f from taxis, order, and nonius, law. 5 ) Method ot < lassifica- 
 lion. 
 
 Covering. 
 18* 
 
2iO U M B 
 
 Tegument. The skin or covering of seeds ; often burst off on boiling, 
 
 as in the pea. 
 Temperature. The degree of heat and cold to which any place is sub- 
 
 ject, not wholly dependent upon latitude, being affected by elevation ; 
 
 the mountains of the torrid zone produce the plants of the frigid zone. 
 
 In cold regions white and blue petals are more common ; in warm 
 
 regions, red and other vivid colours ; in the spring we have more 
 
 white petals, in the autumn more yellow ones. 
 Tendril. A filiform or thread-like appendage of some climbing 
 
 plants, bj which they are supported by twining round other objects , 
 Tenellus. Tender, fragile. 
 Tenuifolius. Slender leaved. 
 Tcnuis. Thin and slender. 
 Terete. Round, cylindrical, tapering. 
 Terminal. Extreme, situated at the end. 
 Ternate. Three together, as the leaves of the clover. 
 Tetradynamous. With four long, and two short stamens. 
 Tetran&rous. Having four stamens. 
 Thorn. A sharp process from the woody part of the plant j consider- 
 
 ed as an imperfect bud indurated. 
 Thread-form. See Filiform. 
 Thyrse. See Panicle. 
 Tige. See Caulis. 
 
 Tindorius. Plants containing colouring matter. 
 'fromentosc. Downy; covered with fine matted pubescence. 
 Tonic, (from tono, to strengthen.) Medicines which increase the 
 
 tone of the muscular fibre. 
 Toothed. See Dentate. 
 Trachea. Names given to vessels supposed to be designed fo r receiv- 
 
 ing and distributing air. 
 Transverse. Crosswise. 
 Trichotomous. Three for 1 !. ' 
 Trifid. Three cleft. 
 Trifoliate. Three leaved. 
 Trilobate. Three lobed. 
 Trilocular. Three celled. 
 
 Truncate. Haying a square termination, as if cut ott. 
 Trunk. The stem or bole of a tree. 
 
 Tube. The lower hollow cylinder of a monopetalous corolla 
 Tuber. A solid fleshy knob. 
 
 Tuberous. Thick and fleshy, containing tubers, as the potato 
 Tubular. Shaped like a tube, hollow. 
 
 Tunicate. Coated with surrounding layers, as in the onion. 
 Tat-binate. Shaped like a top or pear. 
 Twining. Ascending spirally. 
 Twisted. Coiled. \S 
 
 U. 
 
 sus. Growing in damp places. 
 Umbel. A kind of inflorescence in wlwch the flower stalks 
 irom one centre, like the sticks of an umbrella. 
 
WED 211 
 
 
 
 Umbelliferous. Beai ing umbels. 
 Unarmed Without thorns or prickles. 
 Lncmate. Hooked. 
 Uncluosus. Greasy, oily. 
 
 Undulate. Waving serpentine, gently rising and fa.ling. 
 Unguis. A claw. 
 Unguiculate. Inserted by a claw. 
 Unifiorus. One flowered. 
 Unicus. Single. 
 
 Unilateral. Growing on one side. 
 
 Urceolate. Swelling in the middle, and contracted at the top iL the 
 form of a pitcher. 
 
 V. 
 
 Valves. The parts of a seed vessel into which it finally separates, also 
 the leaves which make up a glume or spatha. 
 
 Variety. A subdivision of a species distinguished by character which 
 are not permanent; varieties do not with certainty produce their 
 kind by their seed. All apples are but varieties of one species ; if 
 the seeds of a sour apple be planted, perhaps some will produce 
 sweet apples. 
 
 Vaulted. Arched over ; with a concave covering. 
 
 Veined. Having the divisions of the petiole irregularly branched on 
 the under side of the leaf. 
 
 Ven'tricose. Swelled out. See Inflated. 
 
 Vernal. Appearing in the spring. 
 
 Ver'rucose. Warty, covered with little protuberances. 
 
 Vertical. Perpendicular. 
 
 Verticil' late. Whorled, having leaves or flowers in a circle round th 
 stem. 
 
 Vesic'ular. Made up of cellular substance. 
 
 Vespertine. Flowers opening in the evening. 
 
 Vil'lous. Hairy, the hairs long and soft. 
 
 Viola'ceous. Violet coloured. 
 
 Vires' 'cens. Inclining to green. 
 
 Vir'gate. Long and slender. Wandlike. 
 
 Vir'idis. Green. 
 
 Virgul'tum. A small twig. 
 
 Vi'roze. Nauseous to the smell ; poisonous. 
 
 Viscid. Thick, glutinous, covered with adhesive moisture. 
 
 Vitel'lus. Called also the yolk of the seed ; it is between the albumen 
 and embryo. 
 
 Vit'reus. GCassy. 
 
 Vivip'arous. Producing others by means of bulbs or seeds germina- 
 ting while yet on the old plant. 
 
 Vul'nerary, (from vulnus, a wound,) medicines WiJch heals wounds. 
 
 \x w. 
 
 Wedge-form. Shaped like a wedge, rounded at the laige end, obovate 
 wiih strnish sides. 
 
212 ZOO 
 
 Vt^Tieel-shaped. See Rotate. 
 
 Wiorled. Having flowers or leaves growing in a ring. 
 Wings. The two side petals of a papilionaceous flower. 
 Wood. The most solid parts of trunks of trees and shrubs. 
 
 Z. 
 
 Zool'ogy. The science which treats of animals. 
 
 Zo'ophytes. The lowest older of animals, sometimes called 
 plants, though considered as wholly belonging to the animal king- 
 dom. They resemble plants in their form, a*4 exhibit very faint 
 marks of sensation. 
 
LANGUAGE OF FLOWERS. 
 
 Mankind in all ages have delighted to personify flowers, to imagine 
 them as possessing moral characters corresponding with their outward 
 appearance; thus we speak of the modest violet, the humble daisy, 
 Ihe proud tulip, and the flaunting peony. In those nations where the 
 imagination is lively, and leads men to the use of figurative language, 
 flowers are often made to speak the sentiments of the heart, in a man- 
 ner more delicate and impressive than could be done uy words. 
 
 Even with us z who are not a people remarkable for brilliancy of 
 fancv, flowers lorm an interesting medium of communication, and 
 often awaken tender recollections. When our parlours or gardens 
 show us these living witnesses of a friend's kindness or affectionate 
 remembrance, we feel a pleasing emotion steal upon our hearts. A 
 shrub or tree presented us, by a departed friend, is a perennial monu- 
 ment to his memory, more touching to the heart than an inscription 
 on marble. 
 
 It is a fact which may ever be noticed, that those who love flowers, 
 are social in their tastes, and delight to share their enjoyments with 
 others. In a sordid love of money, we see the reverse of this ; here, 
 so far from ihe wish to communicate to others, the heart seems to be- 
 come more and more dead to sympathies and benevolence. We 
 should seek to improve our affections and to calm our spirits by such 
 pursuits as seem best calculated to produce this effect. Hence, we 
 may indulge a fondness for flowers, as not only innocent, but favourable 
 to the health of the soul. 
 
 Among the ancients, flowers were used in their religious celebra- 
 tions. Christians, even to this day, decorate their churches with flow- 
 ers and evergreens in seasons of peculiar solemnity. 
 
 In many countries the dead are decked with flowers for their burial, 
 and the tombs are ornamented with garlands and festoons. Thus 
 Mrs. Hemans says : 
 
 " Bring flowers, pale flowers, o'er the bier to shed, 
 A crown for the brow of the early dead ! 
 For this, through its leaves has the white rose burst, 
 For this in the woods was the violet mirs'd ; 
 Though they smile in vain for what once was ours, 
 They are love's last gift bring flowers, pale flowers." 
 
 The bride of almost every nation is adorned with flowers; the rost 
 tnd orange U issom are among the favourites for this purpose. 
 
214 LANGUAGE OF FLOWERS. 
 
 The infant loves flowers, and the young child when he first 
 into the fields and plucks the luxuriant wild flowers, exhibits a de- 
 light which the most costly toys cannot impart. 
 
 We wiL now give a few examples of attaching sentiments to flow- 
 ers ; and should the young reader become so much interested in this, 
 as to wish to pursue the subject, we will recommend him to peruse 
 the article, " Symbolical Language of Flowers," in the Familiar Lec- 
 tures on Botany, and the more full explanaticis to be met in " Flora's 
 Dictionary," and " Flora's Interpreter." 
 
 Acacia, Friendship. 
 
 Acanthus, Indissoluble ties. 
 
 Aconitum, (Monk's-hood,) Deceit. 
 
 Amaranthus, Unchanging. 
 
 Amaryllis, Coquetry. 
 
 Anemone, Frailty. 
 
 Aram, (Wild-turnip,) Ferocny. 
 
 Aster, Beauty in retirement. 
 
 Asdepias, (Milk-weed,) Hope. 
 
 Bachelor's button, Hope, even in misery. 
 -.Balm, How L sveet is social intercourse I 
 
 xiroom, Humility. 
 
 Broom-corn, Industry. 
 
 \Ba2samine, (Lady's slipper of the garden,) Impatience. 
 \*&ay, I change but in death. 
 \teox, Constancy. _ 
 
 Bell-ftovjer, Gratitude. *" 
 
 Cardinal jlower, High station does not confer happiness. 
 
 China aster, 1 return your affection. 
 
 Chrysanthemum, (White,) Truth needs no protestation*. 
 
 Clematis, (Virgin's bower,) Mental excellence. 
 
 i 'wk's-comb, Foppery, Affectation. 
 
 ( ^onvolvulus, Uncertainty. 
 
 ( V0107I- imperial, Great but not good. 
 
 f "hamomile, Blooming in sorrow. 
 
 Carnation, Disdain. 
 
 Daisy, Unconscious beauty. 
 
 Dandelion, Smiling on all. 
 
 Heart' s-case, (Garden violet,) Forget-me-noi. 
 
 Hollyhock, Ambition. 
 
 Honeysuckle, Fidelity. 
 
 Houstonia, Innocence. 
 
 Hydrangea, Boastful. 
 
 Jasmine, Gentle. 
 
 Iris, A message for you* 
 \ Larkspur, Inconstant. 
 ^Lily, (White,) Purity. 
 
 L,ily of the Valley, Delicacy. 
 
 Mo,rigold, Cruelty. 
 
 Mirabilis, (Four o'clock,) Timidity. 
 
 Mignonette, Beauty in the mind rather than the pf rja 
 
 Mick Orange, (Philadelphus,} Counterfeit. 
 
LANGUAGE OF FLOWERS. 215 
 
 Myrtle, Love. 
 
 Narcissus, Selfishness. 
 
 Olive t Peace. 
 
 Orange flowers, A bridal. 
 
 Parsley, Useful knowledge. 
 
 Passion flmver, Devotion. 
 
 Pink, single, A stranger to art. 
 
 PIIV.C, variegated, Reftisa 1 
 
 Peony, Orientation. 
 
 Poppy, Forgetfulness. 
 
 Rosemary, Rememorance. 
 
 Rose-bud, A confession. 
 
 Rose, wild, Simplicity. 
 
 Rose, cinnamon, Without pretentittL. 
 
 Sage, Domestic virtues. 
 
 Snow-drop, I am not a summer friend. 
 
 Strawberry, A pledge of happiness. 
 
 Sweet William* Artful. 
 
 Sweet pea, Departure. 
 
 Tulip, Vanity. 
 
 Weeping willow t Forsaken. 
 
 fines, written on seeing a splendid collect* of Watek Lilies on tbe ttrtLoe of 
 Saratoga Lake, may convey to the young reader a useful moral 
 
 Here on this gently sloping bank 
 Of mossy flowers, I love to lie ; 
 While round, the vernal grass so rank, 
 Of green, reflects the richest u/e. 
 The placid lake of silver sheen, 
 Fans with soft breath rny burning cheek, 
 While from its bosom all serene, 
 Fresh odours rise from blossoms meek. 
 
 Sweet, modest plants, condemned to dwell 
 In solitude and lonely shade ; 
 Oh, do you not sometimes rebel, 
 That thus obscure your lot is made ? 
 But corne with me to fairy bowers, 
 Deck'd by the. tasteful hand of art ; 
 And ye shall know of brighter hours, 
 And share the pleasures of my heart 
 
 Nymphfea* hears my earnest plea, 
 Meek, white-robed lily of the lake ; 
 And wafting forth a sigh to me, 
 The unambitious flowret spake. 
 Mortal, forbear ! thou knowest not, 
 How idle is thy foolish dream; 
 Nor is our lowly, humble lot, 
 Sad as thy erring heart may deem. 
 
 The White water lily. 
 
10 
 
 LANGUAGE OF FLOWERS. 
 
 
 Round us the silver trout do glide, 
 Wlithe zephyrs dance amidst our bowen* 
 And with us insects gay abide, 
 Who call us sweetest of the flower*. 
 \Vu make these solitudes rejoice, 
 Adorn and bless our parent wave ; 
 An. I fhould it be her children's choice 
 To leave her, but to find a grave ? 
 
 We should not he in bowers of art, 
 Blooming and fresh as we are here - 
 Soon would our lovlines* depart 
 And wither'd things we should appeal. 
 Sffn yellow Xapn^ir* now so gay, 
 Blue Pontederiaf fresh and fair, 
 Oh, they worf.d droop the very daj, 
 Should take them from their natal air! 
 
 An'l I, ho said, in accent* sweet, 
 Whose robe of plant and simple white 
 
 Is for these shades a garment meet ;- 
 could not bide the glaring lipiit, 
 
 Which gaudy tulips love so well 
 Oh grant me, Heuv'n my little daf 
 Uniouch'd by pride may pass awayt 
 
 ? 
 
 ~* h^ Ye ow watPi-lilr 
 
 ^A beautiful aquatic flo-wr. witn boornB inicitiv crowded upon a ipike ; i 
 lower intermixed with the \Vb:tb ana ir allow hiis. produces a fine effect. 
 
 
 . " . 
 
 
 
 
 
2' 
 
 14 DAY USE 
 
 FROM. WHICH BORROWED 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 1 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 NOV 2- 1969 
 
 
 OCT 2 4 1969 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
80/09